NOTE: If you want to
tell me I'm full of crap
SEND COMMENTS
TO webmaster@airbum.com :
28
Aug 10 - Parents, Sex and Dog Poop
Last night as I crawled into the sack I glanced at the photo on my nightstand
of Marlene and me walking down the aisle right after we were married. Then I
flashed onto the image of us kissing like fiends right after exchanging our vows
and how embarrassed our four kids were. It’s amazing how parents and other
heroes are held to a different standard and there are certain bodily functions
we’re supposedly
above doing.
First, I should probably admit that we didn’t just smooch, smile and walk
the aisle. We lip locked and tongue-danced like sweaty teenagers for at least
a full minute and the audience started hooting and hollering in delight. As if
rehearsed, we both, unbeknownst to the other, waved a free arm telling them to
leave us the hell alone. We were in our own little perverted universe.
 |
Does this look like two people
who are going to hold hands the rest of the night? Damn, she's beautiful!
|
What we didn’t know, but were reminded of by each of
our kids at different times in the course of the evening, was that parents
aren’t supposed to
kiss like that. And we had embarrassed them. I had to laugh. It’s a universal
thing that we can’t picture our parents behaving like real people. When
each of them chastised us, I was immediately tempted to ask them what they
thought we were planning for later, after the party. If I had said to any of
them (all in their mid-twenties to early-thirties, some married) that we were
planning on screwing our brains out all night, they’d still be seeing
therapists over the comment.
Kids do NOT like to hear their parents talking about sex, joking about it or,
God help us, relating wild nights in our past, “Honey, do you remember
that night in the back of the…..” Again, an excellent way to cause
psychic damage to a supposedly ultra-hip young adult. I’ve seen at least
one of my kids, now in their thirties, stick their fingers in their ears and
start going “la-la-la-la-la…..” to avoid being mentally
touched by the subject.
I’m no different. I can’t imagine my parents doing “it.” Can
any of us? Intellectually we know they did it at least once, that’s how
we got here. But, can we see them doing it for fun more than just that one
time? Oh, my, God, the images going through my mind right now are disturbing.
And I just remembered how I heard about sex for the first time.
I was playing with some kids in our front yard, we were probably seven or eight
years old (I haven’t thought about this event even once in more than 50
years, funny!) and one of them started describing the process. I couldn’t
believe him! I refused to believe him! MY DAD STUCK HIS WHAT, WHERE!!!??? No,
no, no! Not my parents! They wouldn’t do such a thing! Disgusting! I did
my own version of “la-la-la-la-la…..” as I ran around the
block totally horrified. It’s funny now, but it sure as hell wasn’t
then. I’m laughing out loud thinking about it.
Sex is the biggest “I can’t picture” thing about our parents
and others we see as heroes, but not the only one. I think I was probably twenty-five
years old before I came to grips with the fact that my mother actually went to
the bathroom like normal people. She was a saint and saints don’t poop.
For that matter, heroes don’t poop. Can you name one movie in which our
hero takes time out to ride the porcelain pony? Take the Bourne series,
for instance: Matt Damon races through three movies having stuff continually
happening to him that would scare the crap out of a normal human being and
not once in three movies does he need to lighten his load.
Did Lassie ever suddenly break the action and assume that odd little stance
peculiar to Collies (I’ve owned two) when they’re dropping a deuce? Right
now try to picture Lassie doing that. It’s actually pretty funny! Of course,
I laugh at the wrong time in most movies so I’m not a good yardstick
in that area.
Anyway, my kids just have to accept the fact that parents do indeed have sex.
And heroes do poop. If neither were to happen, both would explode, but for different
reasons.
21
Aug 10 - You've Won the Lottery! Now What?
Hitting the lottery. Now there’s
a daydream worth dreaming. And, just for
fun, Marlene and I dream it from time to
time. Problem is I’m constantly disappointing
myself with what I’m going to do
with the money. What about you?
As it happens, I personally know two people
who hit the lottery. Both in NJ. One hit
it for $27 mm, my secretary’s brother.
The next day she phoned in that she quit.
That’s the last I heard of her. Dropped
off the face of the Earth.
A good friend hit for $12mm, which really
pissed me off because he was already a
millionaire, which I thought was somehow
illegal. I thought you had to be a housepainter
or dockworker, pushing 80 years old with
no relatives and be from Secaucus or Flatbush.
My buddy kept it a total secret. Not a
soul in town knew about it and he put the
money into a fund that he and his brothers
used to start businesses. At last! Someone
with brains wins it!
I’ll buy a lottery ticket about once
every two years. For no particular reason.
When I’m getting gas I’ll just
get the urge,. One time, I did that and
called home telling Marlene to make up
her list because I’d just bought
the winning ticket. When I got home, she
had this list taped to my computer screen
(it’s taped to the wall behind the
computer now).
Marlooney’s Dream Shopping
1.Trip (honeymoon
to England) - (which we have now
done. Ten years later.)
2. Pitts Model
12 (You gotta love this woman!)
3. House improvements
(fix up the kitchen, fix the cracks around
the pool)
4. Cessna 195 (need
I say more?)
5. More Nizhoni’s
(that would be more Pomeranian puppies)
6. Ring – 3
tier (don’t know what this is but
it doesn’t sound cheap)
7. Trusts for each
of our kids (What do you think? $1000 each?)
Oh, how we can dream – God Bless
America!
Okay, so I just won $40mm and she buys
a trip, two round-motored airplanes, a
new kitchen, a puppy or two, a ring and
some trusts. Not exactly a high roller
is she?
If I were to make out my own list (and
this is after giving some serious thought
to it) this would be it:
1. Pay off the house.
2. Repaint my Civic (1990) and drop a 2.2L
CRV engine in it
3. Barrel up two Mauser actions and two
rolling blocks
4. Build 30 x 40 shop building out back
5. Used lathe, milling machine and TIG
6. Fix paint on Pitts
7. Buy ’29 Ford AA, flatbed truck
from friend
8. Travel to see grand kids three times
a year
9. Buy another pair of Luchesse boots
10. Buy another pair of Justin boots
11. Travel to Machu Picchu
12. Travel to Egypt
13. Single Action Ruger modified by Hamilton
Bowen
14.
Send my Colt Commander (.45) to Jim Clark
Now I’m straining to think
of anything else I really want, and/or
need. And I’ve only spent $184k not
counting upkeep, etc., for the airplanes. I
don’t want a new house. No new car.
I might think about finding another Pitts
S-2A and send it to Steve Wolf to be totally
Wolfized, but probably not. Mine is just
fine. I just can’t think of anything
else.
And would I quit work? Why would I? I love
doing my magazine, Flight Journal. I love
writing the articles for other mags. I
couldn’t even think about not flight
instructing because dual-given in the Pitts
scratches an itch nothing else does. As
the saying goes, that completes me. I can’t
think of anything I’m doing that
I’d quit doing except the ad agency
stuff (brochures, catalogs, etc). That’s
the only thing I’d drop, so I’d
be down under 80 hours a week.
See why I’m a lottery disappointment?
Me winning $40mm wouldn’t add a single
significant thing to my life except some
long term financial security, which I wouldn’t
know what to do with, as I’ve never
had it.
As I’ve said a million times, I don’t
need to win the lottery. That would be
redundant. I’ve already won it in
the way the fates have worked out my life
for me and the way in which Mother Nature
has let me keep my health. Past that? Who
needs anything else? I’m one lucky
SOB and I know it.
Alright, so maybe just a little lottery
win would be okay with me. A measly half-mil
and I’d be in fat city. Any big winners
out there want to drop some of their chump
change on me?
14 Aug
10 - I've Never Met a Mummy I didn't Like
Okay, I’m now officially excited: The exhibit Mummies
of the World is coming
to LA and we’re going to go see it! Yeehah! This is even better than Body
World, the stripped-to-their-muscles-and-bones corpse display! And that’s
saying a lot. I am your basic mummy freak. Don’t ask why. I don’t
ask myself that question because I’m not sure I want the answer.
Their website says, "Mummies of the World, the largest
traveling exhibition of mummies ever assembled, presents a never-before-seen
collection of both accidental and intentionally preserved mummies, presented
with reverence and dignity." How
could anybody NOT want to go. I can hardly wait!
 |
I love the x-rays they take of
mummies showing us what's inside of them.
|
For whatever reason, from the time I was a teeny kid, probably
in Kindergarten, I left nose prints on glass cases across the Nation (my dad
loved museums), if they contained human remains (oooh…when you say it that way, it sounds
bad). Skeletons that had been dug up were cool, but mummies, especially
those that were partially unwrapped really set my old hotrodder heart pounding.
And accidental mummies? Folks who fell asleep and a hundred years later found
themselves on display after going on a really serious diet? Forget it! I love
it!
At one point I thought I must be a little weird. Maybe even a little sick,
but now I know better. They wouldn’t have shows like this and hardcore
mummy stuff on various cable channels if I were the only ghoul in town. Mummies
and plasticized cadavers are big business in the entertainment world. Which
sort of irritates me: I was there first. I was the guy who would have been
an archeologist, if there had been any money in it.
About ten years ago, when I was back in my hometown in Nebraska, I went to the
library to check out a book I practically wore out as a kid. It was one of three
or four that I absolutely loved: Digging in Yucatan by Ann Axtell
Moms; Published 1931. It chronicled their life excavating Chichen Itzá, the huge Mayan
ruin with the sacrificial well. I couldn’t get enough of it. Ditto for
anything written by Roy Chapman Andrews, an inveterate archeologist/paleontologist/explorer
in the late 20s, early ‘30s, who traveled to places like Mongolia’s
Gobi desert in search of dinosaur eggs and other neat sh*t.
The really funny thing about the Digging in Yucatan book: I checked it out
last in 1959, when I was still in high school, and the check-out card had my
name on it going back into junior high. In the 40 years since, it hadn't been
checked out a handful of times. Apparently, there haven’t been a lot
of frustrated archeologists come out of Seward, Nebraska.
The whole what’s-under-the-ground thing is something that I know infects
a lot of people. Including at least one of my old hometown friends. Nothing would
fire either of our imaginations as much as finding something as simple as an
arrowhead. As I used to tell school kids, when I’d take a selection of
flint work to give a lecture, “When you kneel down and pull that carefully
shaped piece of stone out of the ground, the very last person to touch it was
the Native American who had lost it. There is absolutely zero personal history
to that artifact except his and yours. And there might be as much as 5-8000 years
between the two.” Talk about reaching across the ages! If you think about
it, it’s a little humbling. Sobering at the very least.
Being on an excavation crew on an undisturbed site, especially one with burials,
must be incredibly exciting. I know, it’s hours and days of dirt and backbreaking
work, but the first time an eye socket, or an exquisitely shaped flint point,
suddenly breaks the surface and is looking up at you, it must send shivers down
your spine. Again, you’re the first to lay eyes on it since the person
who put it there.
The closest I’ve come to anything like that, other than a few arrowheads,
was being in Chicago’s Field museum late one night when they were rearranging
the Egyptian display and I got to squat on the floor right up against a wrapped
mummy. I felt as if I could smell the history. It’s at times like that
that you wish the artifact could talk to you and tell you their story. At one
point they had been alive and a walking, talking part of society. A society that
we only know from piecing together what thousands of years of artifacts tell
us. But we don’t really know their day-to-day life. The worries, the
joys, the tears that the person inside those wrappings knew. Like I said: humbling.
So there you have it. I’m stoked about going to see some more dead
bodies. This is another of those “…don’t ask, the answer would
make no sense, even if I could give one, which I can’t” type of
things.
I forget: have I introduced you to Agnes, my spare skull? That’s
another story for another time.
Heads-up for The Week
I love it when people do projects that are not only way out of the ordinary but
speak to craftsmanship, an interest in history and things that go boom. Sorta.
Get a load of this terrific bigger-than-a-model, smaller-than-the-real-thing
German Battleship, the Graf Spee. This guy has not only a terrific sense for
building but a sense of humor and adventure as well. Go to Graf
Spee.
7
Aug 10 - Dead Cats, National Health Care
and
Reality
Epilogue to Corki’s passing: it has been a week since we had to put him
to sleep and images of those final moments, the warm words, the plaintive meowing,
the I-can’t-believe-this-is-happening nature of such a final decision
refuse to leave my mind. But what keeps playing around the edges of my thoughts
is that I was watching one segment of the national healthcare scenario being
played out in miniature.
What if that was me, or Marlene, laying on that table? I
hate to admit it, but I began to see where those whom the Internet is telling
us are threatening to ration healthcare, get their logic. More horrifying,
I now understand some of that logic.
When we took Corki into the animal emergency hospital, it was Sunday night
and he was in serious pain with a hugely distended belly. A quick needle,
some lab work and it was obvious something had ruptured or penetrated his GI
tract and peritonitis was running wild. Could he be saved? It was doubtful.
The options were few and expensive.
At this point in this sordid tale, substitute one of your loved ones for our
beloved cat. Then move the decimal points in the following costs at least three
places to the right to reflect real life healthcare costs. Think
people, not cats.
The surgeons could go in blind, with no sonogram to tell them what they
were dealing with. To go in at that moment in an attempt to save him would
cost $3,600 but there was a very high probability it was too late and they
couldn’t save him anyway. As a second option, we could wait until morning,
do a sonogram ($400 plus $150 for overnight healthcare), which would tell us
more about what was happening in there and then do the surgery. Unfortunately,
Corki had gotten so much worse in the three hours since we brought him in,
that it was obvious he probably wouldn’t make it to morning.
We went home, sat across from one another with tears in our eyes, and vacillated
back and forth, the anguish building with every syllable of conversation. I
was ready to throw any amount of money at the problem to save our buddy, but
we had an even bigger problem: yes, we could have come up with that amount
of money, but it would have cut our financial reserves to the bone. And for
what? What would plowing our savings into that big orange ball of love do
to us and what would we gain? A week? A month? It was too obvious that the
odds of getting Corki back, as we knew him, were very, very long.
In truth, I couldn’t make that decision on someone I felt that strongly
about. Besides, he was Marlene’s soul-mate. It had to be her decision.
Not mine. She, being the stronger and more practical of the two of us,
decided to save Corki the pain and, tangentially, save us the massive cost.
Even thinking about finances
is a really sh*tty way to have to make a decision about someone
you love. And that’s when I imagined myself laying on that table and
began to view the situation as a microcosm of the national healthcare problem.
Remember: think people, not cats here. Marlene and I were playing the role
of the government. Or an insurance company. We weighed the benefits of saving
a life against the costs and what the outcome was likely to be. Corki was at
least eleven years old, we’re not sure. However, even if we had spent
the money, would his quality of life have returned in its entirety? The odds
very definitely said probably not. The patient was going to live a half-life
for a short period of time and generate even more medical expenses during that
time. In our role as the insuring/controlling agency and looking at it in a
hard and very cold light, it made more sense for us to cut our losses and end
the patient’s
pain.
Right there, in a nutshell, is the end-game healthcare predicament and one
of the controversial aspects of what we hear future healthcare may include:
when does it make sense to pull the financial plug and let nature (maybe aided
by Kevorkian measures) take its course?
This is a terribly complicated issue: as long as there is even a glimmer of
hope, we want every loved one to live as long as science can keep them alive.
Period. But, if we had to pay every dime out of our own checkbook, would we
see a point of diminishing returns and let dollar signs enter the picture?
If we had no choice and couldn’t
hide behind the way in which most hospitals continue to give care, paid
or not, if we couldn’t hide from the bills through bankruptcy, if we
didn’t have insurance to buffer us, would we decide to cut our personal
losses?
The foregoing is the way government may be forced to approach this thing under
government-controlled healthcare: their checkbook is only just so fat. How
much healthcare can they give before they have to say, “Enough is enough,” just
to save themselves? Better question: how will our loved ones react, when they’re
told it is the decision of the government, or insurance company, that they
are on their own? Only hospice care will be given until it’s over. It
is euthanasia by omission.
The solution is in insurance that is—please note the following adjectives
carefully— self-sustaining, compassionate, intelligent and affordable.
And in that one sentence I’ve said something that apparently is beyond
the scope of both government and insurance companies to create. Yes, a bad
economy makes this even tougher to accomplish, but you can’t tell me
that with all the brain power floating around this country we can’t come
up with a logical plan that doesn’t bankrupt us.
I don’t have a solution. But, I do have a request of government: think
about the people who put you in office. Stop focusing on keeping yourself in
office or controlling those who put you there. Take partisan politics completely
out of healthcare, stop writing unreadable laws (2,400 pages, give me a frigging
break!) that legislators never read and cut to the chase: simplify the issue
by removing all non-medical, unrelated factors and concentrate on the problem
at hand—providing for your citizens. Stop playing your power games at
our expense!
FYI-Marlene and I are not going to be backed into a financial corner again
on a furry member of our family that we love dearly: we bought healthcare insurance
for Sháhn-deen. $30/month. We can do that because we can afford it.
Many can’t. Again, the national healthcare issue in miniature.
And by the way: if that was me on that table and I knew what the odds were,
I’m fairly certain I would have opted for the needle. I’d much
rather have a quick, clean exit than a long, drawn-out one, filled with discomfort
and expense. Of course, when I’m faced with that, I may be willing to
do anything for just one more breath. None of us know how we’ll react
until that moment.
If you think about it, there’s something to be said for winding up in
a deep, smoky hole in the ground with a tailwheel sticking out of it.
1
Aug 10
- Four Bowls: Adios Corki
As I
stepped
back
in the
kitchen
after
my walk
this
morning,
I noticed
with a start that I’d automatically put out four bowls of food for the
cats. And I immediately choked up. I had forgotten that when I came back from
Oshkosh last night our lead cat, Corki, was definitely in trouble. Three hours
later, we were holding him when he was put to sleep. The images made for a
very long night.
Losing a cat usually affects people differently than the loss of a dog. In
fact, the relationships most people have with cats are far different than those
they have with dogs. Part of that is because of the way dogs, versus cats,
interface with people. Universally dogs seem driven to pour every ounce of
love they possibly can into their owners. They do that to the point that “owner” becomes
the wrong word. You don’t own a dog any more than you own your son, daughter
or wife. They are an integral part of your life and emotions. And, when you
lose them, the effect is exactly the same as losing another member of your
family. Often worse.
 |
Corki was hands-down the finest
dog-cat I've ever seen and we'll miss him mightly
|
Cats are different. Generally cats are more aloof and they’ll love you
on their own terms, when and how they want. And different cats have radically
different personalities: from being warm and friendly to being the pair of
eyes that live under the couch. And this is why many people don’t care
for cats. You tend to love those people and animals that demonstrate an overt
love for you. But that’s not the way most cats are. And that’s
what made Corki such a wildly special cat.
Once in a while you’ll meet a cat that combines the best of both species,
dogs and cats. What you wind up with is a warm, loving animal that becomes
your constant, best buddy. Just like a dog. And that was Corki. A huge, orange
tabby, you present an unoccupied lap and he’d be in it in a heartbeat.
You move from room to room and he’d be right there close to you. One
hundred percent of the B & B guests who stayed with us wanted to take him
home and we were only half kidding when we threatened to do baggage checks
on their way out.
 |
Corki never slept without at least
one paw touching Marlene. I always loved that.
|
Marlene and Corki were one soul in two bodies. Totally inseparable.
For the last eight years it has been a joy to watch how they’d sleep curled up
together, how they bonded in so many goofy ways, right down to Corki hitting
the litter box every time Marlene headed for the bathroom. The breaking
of that connection may be one reason last night hit me so hard. My tears are
as much for Marlene as they are for me.
I fully realize that dog lovers reading this are going to be hooting and laughing
at the concept of crying over a cat, but you can take this to the bank: people
who don’t like cats just haven’t met the right cat. Corki was the
cat that cat-haters love.
He left us with Marlene’s arms around him, her breath in his nostrils
and her warm words being whispered in his ears. I was scratching his back the
way he liked it. He was in acute pain, but the arms around him meant he was
home, and he didn’t stop purring or wagging his tail until the very last second. He was just
that kind of guy.
As king of the house, Corki was always the last to eat in the morning and I’m
going to keep putting out four bowls. I’m not ready to say good-bye quite
yet.
24
July 10 - The Digital Death of Mathematical
Intuition
I’m constantly harping about those mileposts in time that mark the beginning
of the end of civilization as we know it: recoil pads on Browning shotguns,
automatic transmissions in street rods, a nosewheel on the Cessna 170 and the
last roll of Kodachrome film. As of now, I’d like to add one more: the
day the ability to approximate was replaced by digital everything.
I decided to add the digital death of the decimal point to my list when I glanced
over and saw my little six-inch Post slide rule sticking up out of my pencil
cup (actually an 1880s, leather carbine loop from a McClellan cavalry saddle:
thank you Clyde). I was on the phone and started playing with it and the thought
occurred to me that my generation was the last to cut their mathematical teeth
on a slide rule (or abacus or something like it). In so doing, we made the
skill of approximating part of our intuitive bag of tricks. The ability to
estimate the answer is something we don’t teach any more and modern generations
have become so digitally dependent that they don’t have a clue to the
answer until it shows up in an LED window. This not only leaves them open to
big mistakes but robs them of a handy way of thinking.
 |
There was a never-ending Chevy
vs Ford type of rivalry between the Post and K & E sliderule guys.
Looking back at it, Post guys would today be Mac-heads and the K
& E, PC troops. I bought the little 6 incher as a get-well present
for myself, when I got dumped by a girl friend. It was a good
trade.
|
When we graduated from the basic 2 x 2 = 4 math tables to slide rules in college,
we started working bigger, more complex problems and every single time we started
slippin’ and slidin’, we were also guesstimating about where the
answer would fall. We had to because nothing we did with the slide rule would
tell us where the decimal point should go in the row of numbers. If we didn’t
have at least a basic idea “about” where the answer was going to
fall, we could be off by factors of tens or hundreds and never know the difference.
I will be the first to admit that there is nothing wildly accurate about a
slide rule. In fact, it’s actually pretty damn crude (although it got
us to the moon) and you’re working with mostly whole numbers. But when
working out a problem that way—where your mind is always well ahead of
the calculations—you’re never surprised by the answer. And that
way of thinking becomes part of your everyday life so you just naturally keep
up with things.
Most people in the pre-calculator generations have developed funny little tricks
to figure out everyday things without thinking about it. 15% tips (same as
knots to miles by the way) is .10 plus half of that. Celsius (when and why
did it stop being centigrade?) is plus .8 plus 32, and on and on. Because
calculators have removed the need to think in terms of numbers and give us
precision right down to a gnat’s heinie, we’ve moved away from
mathematical intuition: we no longer intuitively know when and how big/fast/expensive
something is going to be so we’re constantly being surprised.
Also, most of us who came out of the technical fields tend to like things quantified.
We like to know size, distance and all the other parameters that help us put
things in perspective in relation to the world around us. And that too is based
on the ability to approximate numbers.
I know this is a little thing, but I wonder, if a study were to be done that
analyzed the way technical types see and react to what’s happening in
today’s world, would it show that we’re a little more alarmed than
the average Joe. Ha! That’s it! The curse of the slide rule generation:
it makes us intuitively paranoid because we can sense when numbers and trends
are getting nuts.
No big deal. The rest of the world has caught up with us by now and is just
as paranoid as we are. And it’s about time!
FYI –Beginning today I’ll be at Oshkosh for a week (where reality
is temporarily, and pleasantly, suspended) so I’ll miss putting out a
Thinking Out Loud next week. Don’t think I fell in a hole or something.
17
July 10 - Healthcare, Upclose and Personal
This has been an “interesting” week, although not particularly
enjoyable. It started with Marlene having a belly ache on Sunday and, as of
today, Saturday, she’s been in the hospital for five days and is slated
to spend at least another two or three. And, just so you know upfront, things
are okay, but we learned a lot about the health system that most folks probably
already know, but we didn’t. And my summation is that the system may
be broken, but it works. At least for the time being.
I’ll keep this as short as I can but there are some lessons to be learned
here.
For the last month she has been going through tests to find out why she pees
so often (yeah, I know, too much information). She’d gone through X-rays
and sonograms and cameras poked places you really don’t want them poked.
The bottom line, however, is that the doctor thought a CT scan should be done
and in less than a week, that test would be done. Little to no delay anywhere.
Marlene has a middle of the road, independent (we’re not employees, remember?)
medical plan with a $2000 deductable, which we used up in the first ten minutes.
The plan costs us $440/mo. Other than finding services that take that particular
insurance, it has been seamless with little or no hassles. So, other than being
expensive (she’s not as old as I am, but she’s up in the costs-more
category), it works.
None of the tests showed anything bad about her bladder and the CT Scan was
to be done on Monday.
Sunday she was gripped with really severe abdominal pain and probably should
have gone to the ER. Marlene has an irritatingly high pain threshold and an
even more irritating tendency to procrastinate on stuff like this and no amount
of browbeating on my part can get her to move. Come Monday, the pain was down
just a little but still too much to go get the CT scan, so she postponed to
Tuesday.
When she got the scan on Tuesday, I insisted it go right to her doctor and
we get an appointment for as soon as possible. Later that evening the doctor’s
assistant called and said the CT scan showed a golf ball sized abscess on her
colon (not bladder, colon) as the result of diverticulitis, which Marlene didn’t
even know she had. She called in a ‘script for some high-powered antibiotics
that I picked up posthaste. So, from the time of the scan to her having antibiotics
in her mouth, was about four hours and she hadn’t seen a doctor yet.
Pretty damn quick!
Note: they found all of this accidentally as the result of a CT scan that our
doctor had to beat up the insurance company to get them to pay for. Based on
her other bladder tests, it wasn’t really necessary for that purpose,
but she had mentioned her poop had changed shape (again, too much info) and
he just wanted to “…make
sure…” Thank,
God he did. If this had gone another day or so, the abscess was likely to perforate,
start running the infection throughout her body and cause peritonitis. We’re
sensitive to peritonitis because that’s what killed her brother due to
a burst appendix while in the Army.
We’re not done yet. Hang on. It gets better.
She sees the doctor the next morning, he calls a surgeon friend and the surgeon
insisted she run right to the ER and be admitted. An abscess that big shouldn’t
be walking around outside of a hospital. That got our attention! She rounded
up her stuff at the house and checked into the ER with a note from the surgeon
to be admitted.
Point of information: whether or not the hospital recognized her insurance
was a moot point because going in through the ER means they have to accept
it. I think this is universal, but not sure.
The initial ER experience could have been faster, but compared to my other
ER experiences, it was lighting quick. In an hour she was in an examining room
with doctors looking after her. Six hours after showing up, she had an IV in
her arm pumping antibiotics in and a couple hours later was in a private room
that rivaled any motel room, complete with a view of the city.
Initially, they were going to try to go in microscopically and drain the abscess,
but found they couldn’t. So, as this is being written, they are hoping
to avoid surgery by killing the infection in the abscess with very high-octane
antibiotics. We’ll know in a couple of days. If that fails, they go in
and physically remove it.
So, what we have here is a fast moving tale in which a number of different
entities (imaging facility, doctor’s assistant, doctor’s office,
surgeon’s office, ER, hospital), although covered up with other patients
found a way to expedite the process to avoid serious consequences. I doubt
seriously if this could have been done in any other country in the world.
The system has its definite flaws, but is it so bad that it needs to be totally
reorganized just to bring in 15% of the people who don’t have insurance?
Is it necessary that we saddle the entire country with massive debt and totally
disrupt a working system to cure something that is really not that terrible?
It’s analogous to Marlene’s situation: knowing she had a belly
ache should they have blindly cut her open to see what’s wrong, or should
they have tested and probed to determine the exact physical flaw and then treat
it with the least invasive method possible, resorting to surgery only if absolutely
necessary?
Obamacare is whacking open the patient and tossing organs left and right while
trying to cure a pulled muscle. It is overkill of the highest order that has
lethal potential for the patient.
November is going to be the Nation’s last chance to come to its senses
before we’re steamrolled by the massive debt and the huge deterioration
of medical services most professional predict. This is all reversible. We’re
at a lot of different crossroads this year and I just witnessed what we’ll
have if we make the right choices. I shudder to think how my week would have
been under a different medical system. God bless America!!
PS
As I was writing this, Marlene called and said they’re probably going
to release her tomorrow so surgery appears to be off the table. WE’RE
SO DAMN LUCKY TO BE LIVING IN THIS COUNTRY!! All of us.
10
July 10
- Reunions, Wrinkles and Polkas
I just returned from 1960. Not the decade. The year. And a majority of the
cast that populated my personal 1960 was in attendance: I was at my 50th high
school reunion, which, as concepts go, is something of a head wrecker to even
think about. However, I’m pleased to say that the Class of 1960 is, to
a large extent, still kickin’ butt and takin’ names.
btw - I’m sorry about the length of this one. Some things just take time
in the telling.
First, it’s important to understand that 1960 is not part of the ‘60’s
as you think of the ‘60’s. In fact, the 1950’s didn’t
actually end until about 1963-64. It took Viet Nam, Elvis getting fat and the
Beatles to end the ‘50’s and start the decade that became known
as the‘60’s.
The Class of 1960 was born in an odd little wedge of time. We were too early
to be bomb babies or baby boomers, but too late to be part of the ‘40’s.
And later on we were too old to be hippies because the ‘fifties infused
us with lots of Mid-West commonsense and, if you had too much commonsense,
chances are you wouldn’t go the tie-dye route. By1965 we were 23 years
old, so most of us just danced around the edges of the ‘60’s culture,
taking what we wanted from it without being absorbed by it.
Our music was also born in an odd, but wildly interesting, time. When we were
originally learning to dance, Glenn Miller, Benny Goodman and their peers were
still very much in evidence and our early sock hops (we were actually jitter-bugging
in our socks with sawdust on the gym floor) featured an esoteric combination
of polkas, big band and a little country. Then, just as we were going into
high school, Bill Haley and Elvis rolled over us like lighting bolts and we
became active participants in the birth of rock and roll. The net result of
being teenagers in the ‘50’s and coming of age in the ‘60’s
was that we had a grandstand seat for watching the world change before our
very eyes. It was a really exciting time.
Of course, the world wasn’t the only thing changing. Whether we wanted
to or not, we were changing too. So, fifty years after the fact probably the
biggest concern, when walking into a reunion of any kind, is not recognizing
someone we knew well in high school, which would make us feel like idiots.
No…cancel that. Although we try to hide it, the biggest concern is having
someone we knew well, not recognize us.
Half a century is a helluva long time and the person I see in the mirror these
days is a dried-apple caricature of the person I see in my yearbook. But, what
can you do about it? Absolutely nothing. It is what it is.
Those were my thoughts as I stepped through the door and into the crowd but
something happened immediately that changed my mindset. The face of our Norwegian
exchange student, Tove, leapt out of the crowd at me and I called out to her.
At the same time, she blurted my name. Instant recognition on both sides. And
at that moment I realized that, if you looked into their eyes, you instinctively
knew everyone in the room, although a few totally fooled you. Who ever thought
Dick Zavodny would get that tall?
The curse of high school reunions, for the first few, anyway, is that too many
worry about how they’ve aged, how their life stacks up against everyone
else’s, and how to look and sound better than they really are, which
results in a lot of bellies being sucked in. By the time you hit the 50th,
however, no one really gives a damn about any of that.
At a 50th reunion we are all travel-worn souls who don’t have to explain
where we came from or who we are. Everyone in the room knows everyone else’s
story. We remember who lived in what house, what their parents did and whom
we dated. We understand the myriad of long-ago factors that combined to form
the soil in which we all took root. And because we don’t have to explain
ourselves, such a reunion gets very comfortable, very quickly. Which is really
nice.
I suppose the size of our class had a lot to do with how quickly the reunion
comfort zone developed. We graduated 68 people. We’ve lost 13 and, of
the remaining 55, no less than 39 or so showed up. That’s a huge percentage
of the surviving class but it’s also a small enough group of people that
no matter where you used to fit in the kaleidoscope of high school society,
you knew everyone else. And, when the passing years have hammered the old high
school social system flat, we find that we’ve all arrived at the same
place at the same time and what went before melts away leaving nothing but
friendship.
I could write thousands of words about what happened during those two evenings,
but they would have meaning to no one but the members of the Seward High School
Class of 1960. Still, everyone reading this will eventually attend high school
reunions of their own, so they can, or will, identify with this. However, if
there is one word of advice that I can give to anyone who is thinking about
NOT attending one of their own high school reunions, it is “go.” Don’t
blow it off. Go back and revisit your roots. It’s more important to you
than you know.
It’s an old saying, but the best way to know where we’re going
is to understand where we’ve been. And there’s nothing like having
those gathered around you who were there at the beginning to put a renewed
perspective on what made you who, and what, you are.
Random Nebraska Thoughts
While traveling around with my old high
school friends, Dean and Carol Hillhouse, Marlene and I had several epiphanies.
We
Found We Really Love Nebraska. Physically, emotionally and philosophically
it has an interesting, clean, unpretentious way about it. And we love the
people. Too bad the Nebraska winters can be so fierce.
The
State Capital Building is Awesome! Finished in 1934, it is a stately,
sometimes-Greco, sometimes-byzantine structure that will catch people who have
never been to Nebraska flatfooted with its grandeur. See
Capital!
The
State Constitution Limits Debt. It prohibits state-held debt in excess of
$100,000 (that’s not a typo—a hundred grand) although there’s
a mechanism that permits the issuance of $10mm in bonds (not held by the state)
for infrastructure construction. A state government with very little debt!
What a concept!
We
Need a Week to Explore. People gloss over Nebraska not realizing how much happened
(and is happening) there.
A
Financially Solid State. The current state unemployment is 4.9% and my old
hometown is around 3%. Still, you see A LOT of empty retail buildings everywhere.
No place is safe from this economy.
Some
One is Actually Reading This! It was a shock to find that my kid sister, Trish,
in Seward and her daughters often read this blog. Also, a couple of folks at
the reunion read it. Crap! I’ve assumed I could say anything I wanted
about them and they’d never know. Oh, well.
Polkas
and Beer. Why is it that the majority of the world’s songs are about
love but polkas celebrate beer?
Marlene
Discovered Polkas. Dick Zavodny and his accordion had her three-stepping around
the room having a grand old time. Dick has been a polka superstar for decades
and I’d suggest you Google him for his many U-tube performances.
I fully realize that none of this is Earth-shaking, but I thought I’d
share it. Also, too much of the weekend, and life, in general, is spent thinking
about the past and age. It has made me begin thinking more about “today” and
dig in on projects I want to get finished. First, the roadster will be running
before fall, second, the next novel will be half done by Christmas, third,
the artillery piece will move to a front burner by next year. You have to admit
that sounds good in theory.
27
June 10 - Running Away Is Good For You
Alright, the world finally got to me. Between the idiocy
involved with every aspect of government, immigration, the economy, the high
price of .380 ammo and having to work so hard to stay below 178 pounds, I decided
the best course was to simply give up and run away. To go find a world untouched
by the BS of what we laughingly call civilization. So, I tossed some carrots
and a six-pack of diet Dr. Pepper in the cooler and pointed the Maxima west.
I made it as far as the Fairplex in Pomona, CA and, wouldn’t you know it, the LA Roadster
show was in progress. Who knew? I’d finally made the right decision
for a change. My brain is still thanking me.
I have found myself getting entirely too serious lately. This is probably because
the entire world seems to be coming overly serious. It’s really hard
to get through a day without some kind of new “Did you know what they
want to do, what they did, what they are doing” revelation about the
world around us. This is absolutely driving me nuts and I don’t think
it’s doing my health, or that of the world community, any good. Isn’t
there somewhere that it’s okay to lay down the seemingly requisite burden
of paranoia for just a little while and have some pure fun?
I, of course, know that there are lots of little oasis’s of mechanical
joy that seem as if they are either unaware that the world is going to hell
or flat don’t give a sh*t. At least for the time being. One of those
places is the LA Roadster show.
I know I’ve talked about the LA Roadster show before but to recap: it
is a father’s day event that has been going on for over 60 years. It
started out as a place where the California hotrod faithful, meaning those
who build and drive open top hotrods, would gather. Nothing else is allowed
in the show area. But time has morphed that small meeting into an orgy
of mechanical treasure hunting and automotive creativity (and partial insanity)
that covers a gigantic, impossible-to-cover-in-a-day extravaganza where the
outside world is the only participant NOT allowed through the gates. Thank,
God!
The original participants, the spit and polished (they won’t allow flat
paint or primer in the main exhibit area) roadsters, now occupy a smallish
corner of the show. Maybe two blocks square. And I spend a surprisingly small
amount of time there, even though that’s what I’m building (and
have been building for 53 years this summer) because it’s only the occasional
car that shows me anything new. The swap meet (a trivializing title if there
ever was one) on the other hand is a treasure hunting ground of the highest
possible order. You absolutely never know what you’ll find in the next “exhibit”,
which is usually just a short stretch of asphalt covered with something that
may be automotive, may be not, spread out over it.
The non-roadsters and those lacking the required spit and polish (read that
as having “character”) comprise a show all their own that dwarfs
the official show.
The entire event covers an area that has to be three-quarters of a mile square.
I don’t go looking for car stuff, although I did give-in and violate
my old-stuff-only-for-my-roadster dictum and bought a horn for the roadster
that was new because I haven’t been able to find a working old one. However,
in my own defense, I had the vendor, who had obviously had his outdoor display
at a lot of carshows unbolt and sell me his demonstrator horn because it had
a little rust on it.
As I wandered around the swap meet, I could feel the paranoia, the concern,
the overt planning for, as the new shorthand terms it, the SHTF time (sh*t
hits the fan…it’s sad when we have shorthand for something like
that) leave my thoughts as they were replaced by pleasant ones. So, the
carshow therapy had worked.
There are so many events that can do more good for you than a years worth of
psychotherapy: any major cowboy action shoot (Google SASS to find them), Oshkosh,
Sturgis, Knob Creek (machine gun shoot), and on and on. Just Google what ever
you’re into: put the interest and the state after it, “Civil
War Reenactors Ohio” and you’ll find a gold mine of psychological
oasis’s where you can go hide from the world for a day.
Hey, it’s cheaper than going to the shrink and a helluva lot more fun.
Bring walking shoes and sun block.
Click Here to see what I DIDN’T buy.
20
June 10 - The Final Hug
Today is Father’s Day and one of the first thoughts to hit my mind after
waking up (right behind having to pee) was that I didn’t hug my father
until I was 47 years old. Then I thought about my own kids, both grown and both
huggers, and I marveled at the difference between our relationship and what I
had with my own dad. And I’m certain what I perceive as a generational
difference applies to far more than just my own family.
My dad was from a generation that loved and cherished their offspring in an intense,
but very quiet, sort of way. However, most of them didn’t, or couldn’t,
show that affection.
My experience may, or may not, have typical because my father was just a little
older than most, so I’m not really a bomb baby, unless the bombs you’re
talking about fell on Pearl Harbor, not Hiroshima/Nagasaki. Still, as I looked
around at those whose fathers were WWII vets, I don’t remember ever seeing
them greet or say good-by with a hug. I didn’t think anything about it
at the time because that’s just the way things were. It wasn’t until
I had kids of my own that I started thinking about it.
When I had young kids I absolutely loved it when they’d crawl up into my
lap for the sole purpose of wrapping their arms around my neck and squeezing
as hard as they could. As a young father, I couldn’t imagine life without
hugs. Lots of them.
At some point, as I was drifting into my forties and my kids were going into
their teens, there was a short period of time when I sensed a reluctance on their
part to give the not-quite-old-guy a hug. Fortunately, that period passed quickly
and we were back to hugging, but not before I had time to think about it: what
if my kids got too old for hugging? How would I handle that? Then, I thought
about my dad and how long it had been since we had hugged.
I hadn’t hugged dad for several decades because he gave out a vibe that
made me feel as if that wasn’t the kind of thing grown men did. In typical
Midwestern fashion, that thought had never been verbalized, but the vibe was
there nonetheless. I knew that if my kids ever stopped hugging me, I’d
hate it. And as I thought about it,I instinctively knew that my dad must have
felt the same way when we stopped hugging, but he didn’t know what to do
about it. I, however, did know what to do.
The next time I saw my dad and he stuck his hand out, I bypassed it and went
straight to a hug. The instant my arms went around him, his body felt as if I’d
plugged him into a fence charger: stiff and uncertain with a barely-contained
urge to break and run. After a few seconds, however, I felt him relax and a kind
of warmth invade his seventy-something muscles. He was once again the father
I’d known as a child, and it felt good. And for the rest of his life, a
bear hug was our greeting and our parting.
The last time I hugged him, he was in a coma. And I like to think he felt it.
And liked it. I did, and no, it didn’t feel as if I were saying good-by.
It just felt like the natural thing to do at the time.
There will always be a final hug and none of us should ever forget that. So,
if you’re a kid, regardless of your age, or, if you’re a father or
grandfather, search the other out, if only by phone, and give them a hug. Both
of you deserve it. I only wish I could.
12
June 10 - Sidewalks, Paranoia and Preparedness
I’d never considered a sidewalk to be dangerous until just now: about
fifteen minutes ago, during my morning walk, I fell off of mine. I don’t
mean I stepped off. I mean my right foot missed the edge during my hellbent-for-election
pace and I came down like a sack of cement on the pavement. In a heartbeat
I found myself curled up in the grass next to a dried dog turd. Now what? Well,
for one thing, in a matter of a few minutes I learned a lot about the national
crisis, survivalist thinking, paranoia, priorities, the downside of the internet
and stupidity.
First, understand that my sidewalk isn’t even an inch higher than the
surrounding grass, so it was a weird combination of moves that somehow curled
my left leg under me and dropped me incredibly hard. I was in total free fall
with no resistance on my part. Fortunately the damage was minimal (a patch
about the size of your hand cheese grated) and I hadn’t impacted any
joints or boney places. Very lucky.
I lay there for about 30 seconds making sure none of my joints or backbone,
all of which are made out of glass, were damaged and, during that 30 seconds
reviewed how I’d gotten myself into that less-than-dignified position.
Thus began a crash course in life planning.
First, how had I managed to fall off a sidewalk? What was I thinking? Well,
for one thing, I was taking a drink while caught up in trying to sort out my
thoughts about what I was going to talk about in this blog. This was not an
easy task because lately my thoughts have been an all-consuming jumble of vague
paranoia, a subtle fear of the future and a general uneasiness about where
just about every facet of life is going. As I rolled onto my back in the grass
(after first clearing the area for dog doo) and rested, I realized that A)
I was worrying about too much stuff I couldn’t control B) whether the
Administration is trying to destroy the US meant nothing in terms of my current
situation C) you can’t eat ammo and I’m stock piling the wrong
stuff D) much of my mental state of unrest was because of the Internet and
E) sooner or later I was going to have to get up out of the grass, assess the
damage and do something about it.
It was at this point that I found that one of my most closely held personal
mantras, “Be Prepared” (I was an Eagle Scout, remember), had some
holes in it.
First, the only bottle of hydrogen peroxide I could find was empty and I couldn’t
find the Neosporin: it was 0545 and I hated to wake up Marlene but did anyway.
The peroxide was in another bathroom and the Neosporin in her purse. And we
had no gauze or tape. Just tons of Bandaids. “Damn,” I thought. “Here
I am worried about feeding my family after the end of civilization as we know
it and I’m not even prepared to take care of a skinned knee. I have enough
guns and ammo to fend off an entire rifle company and don’t have one
of the very basics of life covered. I'm worrying about the wrong stuff!”
Right there my priorities changed: I’d been caught up in the hyper-paranoid,
civil-unrest-run-for-the-hills-with-as-many-guns-as-you-can syndrome, which
is rampant amongst part of society (my part) and is fed daily by the Internet.
Inasmuch as an increasing amount of the so-called “information” being
fed us by the Internet e.g. the one about the President refusing to support
the Boy Scouts of America, is turning out to be bogus, or at least severely
biased, we don’t know what we can trust. Also, some of that stuff is
being planted by people in support of the President to make the other side
look bad. The Internet is causing as much paranoid thought as it’s curing,
so everything should be checked and double-checked. Better yet, ignore it.
Then there’s the question of preparedness, which, even though I preach
it, I’m obviously not.
And then there’s the question of what you prepare for and I’ve
thought about that a lot in terms of what is likely to happen and what we can
do to prepare for it.
Are we likely to have a total breakdown where anarchy rules and we’re
sitting on our rooftops with assault rifles protecting ourselves? Anything
is possible, but I seriously doubt that one. Still, a little household protection
is called for: a pump 12 gauge loaded with No. 2 buckshot, and a hand gun,
is plenty for most.
Are we likely to experience service interruptions (water, power, etc.) whether
from natural or manmade causes? Quite probably. Those can happen regardless
of economics or world situations. Whether it’s caused by civil unrest,
a hurricane, tornado, earthquake, floods, whatever, makes no difference. The
way we prepare should be identical: water, food, shelter, protection in that
order.
I’m fond of saying that the veneer of civilization is paper thin and
very, very fragile. It takes nothing to disrupt the tipsy house of cards we’ve
constructed: we’re so dependent on so many interlaced infrastructure
factors (trucking being the main one, as that’s how our food supply travels,
with electricity right behind it) that a minor hiccup caused for ANY reason
could have major personal consequences AND THAT IS WORTH PREPARING FOR. That’s
not paranoia. That’s commonsense.
The Mormons are right: be prepared to exist on your own for a year. Now I’m
going to actively do something about that.
FYI, the best source for emergency survival goods and advice I’ve found
so far, with the minimum amount of paranoia attached to it, is http://www.captaindaves.com/index.html.
Their survival guide http://www.captaindaves.com/guide/ is
an especially good outline for preparedness. I’m certain there are others
and would welcome hearing about them.
I refuse to turn into anything even remotely resembling a survivalist,
but I AM going to do my best to increase my level of preparedness and decrease
my level of paranoia. So, as I run across info that I think makes sense in
regards to preparing (canned goods shelf life, etc.), I’ll pass it along.
And, no, I’m not going to put guardrails on my sidewalk. But, I am going
to watch where I’m going. Both while walking and in life in general.
5
June 10
- Exactly who are we?
You know what? As much as I preach about America
and wear my pride in our country on my sleeve, I should have my butt kicked
for doing such a lousy job of passing that down to my kids. I, we, have let
America down by letting our kids down.
At the end of this mess of words you’ll find a link to a U-tube presentation
by news commentator Dennis Prager in a Q & A session at the University
of Denver. I’m only going to rant for a short while. When I’m done,
sit down and watch this video. Yes, it has a political message (without being
waaay out there), yes, it has a get-out-and-vote theme imbedded, but mostly
it is talking about how we view America and how badly we articulate or pass
that view along. In the meantime, stay with me for a moment or two.
The underlying theme of Prager’s speech is that Americans, especially
those who are proud of being American, don’t know how to explain their
feelings/beliefs to others and so we have raised generations of kids who know
their parents love their country but don’t know why. At first, I thought
Prager was missing something. Then I realized he’s right. I’m the
one who’s missing something. I’m the one with highly intelligent
kids who don’t know what it means to be an American because I somehow
neglected to pass that along. Because it was innate within me, I didn’t
give it a thought. I must have assumed they’d pick it up on their own.
But, I guess it doesn’t work that way.
This is another of those I-see-the-problem-but-don’t-have-an-answer things.
As I’m sitting here, I have lots of random thoughts scurrying through
my mind about what it means to be American but I can’t boil them down
to a single theme. YOU try it! It isn’t easy to explain what it means
to be American in a way that can be clearly understood by kids, liberals, foreigners
and others who don’t “get” America. And America is definitely
something you have to “get.” It’s more than a country. It’s
a philosophy, a thought pattern and a complex culture that is the result of
the many cultures it contains.
It is this lack of a clearly agreed upon image of ourselves that scares me
the most. How can we determine our future, when we don’t even agree who
we are or who we want to be? Far too many people today worry about “ME”,
not “us.” What can the country do for “me” and how
can “I” get the most for doing the least? And that is having what
I fear are going to be far reaching effects. All of them bad.
To make things worse, newly arrived cultures don’t want to assimilate
and become part of the whole. They want to transport a little part of their
country into this one and let it live it’s own life, like a growth within
a host organism. The net result of that kind of arrangement, whether physical
or cultural, is that the host organism almost always gets sick. The most damning
thing about the way we’re beginning to see America is that far too many
people see no harm in putting their past country first and America second.
Unfortunately, our government policies encourage that.
My take on cultures is that yes, their traditions and identities should be
maintained, but they should be mentally “hyphenated” as has always
been done: Italian-American, Japanese-American, etc. Too many cultures that
are now coming in don’t “get” what it is that made the country
they fought so hard to get into desirable and refuse to become part of the
whole. And part of that is our fault for not having a clear understanding of
what makes America what it is, which makes it impossible to translate that
thought to others.
So, what is America? Unfortunately, I’m still at a loss to articulate
that clearly. It’s obviously different things to different people but
I personally believe that one of the things that has made us a great nation
is the ability to see our personal interests and goals within the framework
of the greater good for the nation. And, among other things, the greater good
for the Nation means protecting its original personality as set forth in the
Constitution and the Bill of Rights, not perverting or interpreting them to
fit political/personal agendas.
In my view, these documents are NOT “living” documents to be continuously
modified to fit the way society is developing, as many would have us believe.
It’s actually just the other way around. For our country to continue
to be the America we’ve always envisioned, society itself should strive
to fit within the loose guidelines laid down by the Constitution and Bill of
Rights.
Maybe that’s where I’ve fallen down, in regards to my kids. And
where we’ve fallen down in passing down our legacy: as individuals, schools
and a nation, we don’t reread the Constitution or Bill of Rights enough
so they aren’t part of our everyday way of thinking. I suppose that’s
not too surprising, considering that other guidelines, like the Ten Commandments
and the Boy Scout Oath (which is a formalized form of the unwritten cowboy
code I try to live by) have drifted far from the center of our consciousness.
Is there a fix? I doubt it, if nothing else because there’s no logical
way to impress upon all the new arrivals and younger generations that believing
in, and following, our founding documents is of critical importance to the
continuance of the promise land they were seeking.
I guess our homework assignment for this week is to sit down and decide what
makes America what it is. 25 words or less. Send them along and we’ll
discuss them next week.
Class dismissed.
Here is Prager’s speech. It’s maybe five minutes
long, but will get your attention. Guaranteed! This guy can really articulate
complex ideas.
What Is America? ( http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XNUc8nuo7HI)
6 June, 1944 - Don't forget what date it is. Give our
boys, mostly now gone, the 60 seconds of silence they deserve.
31
May 10 - On Consideration and Dealing With
Idiots
On 5/23/10 6:24 PM, "Frank" wrote:
“I read that your plane has no mufflers. Have you given ANY consideration
to the thousands on the ground who prefer peace and quiet? You get some enjoyment
at the expense of many others suffering. Find a quieter less selfish life.
Frank"
Well, Frank. It’s not as if I took the muffler
off. It was never certified with mufflers, nor does any Pitts Special have
mufflers. However, in recognition of my noise foot print, I get as high as
I can, as fast as I can and run at greatly reduced power, 100 feet over pattern
altitude and fly some very peculiar, inefficient patterns to avoid noise sensitive
areas.
And, as for someone making a remark like … “find a quieter, less
selfish life”… I’d have to say the obvious....get a life,
Frank. Or go back to your knitting or whatever skill it is you are working
on at the moment. And stay off my website: it’s not meant for people
like you.
bd
Then I had pangs of remorse: I’d done something I NEVER do and fired
a smartass reply at a reader.
Frank,
I owe you an apology as that’s the very first time in over 50 years of
flying that I’ve let my temper get the best of me. I don’t know
you, I don’t know what you do, and I don’t know what your connection
to aviation may be. However, when someone “reads” that my airplane
makes noise and busts my chops about it, it hit me wrong.
Sorry,
bd
“Budd, now watch your blood pressure! Just remember that just because
the plane was built without mufflers, does not mean it has to be flown! Frank.”
Frank,
That’s a classic comment! And I’m certain you thought about it
before you wrote it. Truly classic: just because it was built, doesn’t
mean it has to be flown. Classic!
I’m curious. What were you doing on my website in the first place?
bd
“I go on soley to send you the message about selfish noisy planes. Frank”
So, there we have it: someone is on my case not because I flew low over their
house and knocked their canary off its perch, but because they read somewhere
that my airplane doesn’t have mufflers. So, never having even seen my
airplane, they jumped on the internet and took me to task about my “…selfish,
hobby.” Which, of course, isn’t a hobby but a career/passion/addiction.
I think what irritates me most about this is that he has a valid point. My
airplane IS an irritant to many people. As far as that goes, just about everything
many of us do is deemed social unacceptable by someone. And I don't know what
to do about it.
I’ve written about this subject a number of times because I’m constantly
running into folks like “Frank.” At some level I’m pissed
and would like to tell them to screw off. But, I’m also conflicted. I
really don’t like irritating people. I see myself as the good guy who
is just doing his thing and bothering no one, which, of course, is BS. Everything
every one of us does is pissing someone off, somewhere. It’s unavoidable.
Most of us try really hard to be considerate of others. That’s the way
society gets along, but when I look around at the kinds of stuff that attracts
a lot of us, I honestly don’t see how we’re going to keep from
bugging those “other” folks. There’s a mile-high communication
barrier between the two camps and it seems as if there will always be friction
at the interface.
A lot of us are drawn to things that burn lots of gas, go fast, are loud, have
tons of recoil, blow things up and generally challenge us to get better at
what we do. Other parts of society are repulsed by the same things. However,
I’m told that the challenge of getting good is one of the attractions
of golf (and we all know how I feel about golf). So, I guess we could look
at exploding watermelons at 1000 yards with a .300 Win Mag as golf with a little
more testosterone involved. And NASCAR could be visualized as tennis with the
volume turned past ten and ice tea/lemonade replaced by gallons of beer. Of
course, periodically someone gets killed, which seldom happens in tennis. So,
there’s that skin-in-the-game, testosterone thing again. It seems as
if an unspoken attraction to risk also separates the two groups.
Probably the major difference between the two groups is that there are those
who get out and actually “do” stuff and those who don’t,
but seem driven to stand on the sidelines and criticize those who “do.” The
result is that one group is constantly defending themselves against the other. In
fact, that pretty much characterizes many of our lives. We’re constantly
defending ourselves against the Franks of the world and I see no possible way
that the myriad points of conflict are ever going to be resolved. And most
of us are getting tired of the entire process.
Okay, Frank, and all others of your mindset, since there is no logical solution
to our conflicts, here’s the deal: we’re going to do our level
best to be considerate and not make life worse for you and we ask only one
thing: stay the hell out of our lives! And don’t expect us to become
someone else just because something we do irritates you. The way to solve that
is for you to either join with us—we’ll be happy to take you flying,
or shooting, etc— or walk wide around us. Very wide. We’re running
out of patience with you trying to tell us how to live our lives.
Washington, DC? You listen up too!
The Real Reason for Memorial Day
Before going out and cruising the local Memorial Day sales, take a look at
the below and remember a) why we have the day off and b) why we have the freedoms
we have. Those freedoms aren't free! A lot of young men bought them for us.
The Price of Freedom
23
May 10 - Racism (or something like it):
in two
acts
I really didn’t want to get into immigrationagain because it’s
definitely NOT an enjoyable subject and I’ve been talking about it too
much in the recent past. Unfortunately, the last couple of weeks some stuff
has happened that is driving me nuts. Just bear with me because I have to vent
before my head explodes!
Shake a fist in a man’s face and he has no choice
but to respond in kind
The radical Hispanic movements, RAZA and others pushing ‘La Reconquista'
are doing more widespread harm to Hispanic relations than they realize. They
love standing in front of cameras and beating their chests and shaking their
fists thinking they are moving their people ahead, but just the opposite is
happening. These are but a few from MSN:
Augustin Cebada, Brown Berets; "… Go back to Plymouth
Rock, Pilgrims! Get out! We are the future… Leave
like beaten rats. You old white people. It is your duty to die.
Through love of having children, we are going to take over."
Professor Jose Angel Gutierrez, University of Texas; "We have an aging
white America. They are not makingbabies. They are dying. The
explosion is in our population . . . I love it. They are shitting in
their pants with fear. I love it."
Mario Obledo, California State Secretary of Health, Education and Welfare under
Governor Jerry Brown, awarded the Presidential Medal of Freedom by President
Bill Clinton, "California is going to be a Hispanic state. Anyone
who doesn't like it should leave."
It is a given that numerically the Hispanic portion of the country is going
to overtake the Anglo side in the not-too-distant future. And that’s
not a bad thing. That’s just the way immigration (legal or otherwise)
and birthrates work. But, the radicals should give some thought to what it
is they are going to “take over.” And what that entails.
They migrated (or sneaked into) this country because it offered something much
brighter than where they came from. Tony Blair once said “You can judge
the quality of a country by whether people are trying to get into it, or out
of it.” The Hispanics are going to become the majority in this country,
but if the statistics we see concerning crime, school drop-out rates, teen
age pregnancy are even close to being true, the country they inherit will not
be the country that was their golden ideal when they moved here. By the time
they are the majority, the country will begin to bear an alarming similarity
to the one they left. There’s more to “taking over” a country
than just making your women into baby factories.
I don’t have a single doubt that the long-established Hispanic community
in this country agrees with me that the “nouveau immigrants” are
going to have to clean up their act, as the rest of the Hispanic community
did generations ago, and make education and career training their goals if
they are going to succeed as the power base they expect to be. At this point,
too many immigrants of all backgrounds, not just Hispanic, think just being
here guarantees them welfare, medical coverage, etc., etc and they don’t
understand that those services are the result of solid work, not entitlement,
as the more radical amongst them (and the highly liberal politicians who support
their immigration in exchange for their votes), would have them believe. The
services to which they think they are entitled (and this doesn’t just
apply to immigrants) is funded in only one way…by tax payers. And that
means careers, businesses and hard work. I’ve seen too many interviews
with those on welfare who don’t have the foggiest idea where welfare
money comes from. They think it just “is.” They don’t understand
how a government works or is funded.
If they want a future in this country AND they want this country to have a
future, it will depend on them taking pride in themselves that goes beyond
the color of their skin and their national heritage. They will need to mold
themselves into useful citizens, first through education, then through the
personal pride that comes from a job well done. Not from getting someone else
to take care of them or pay their bills. And this is true for far more than
just the immigrants. The future of the country depends on more people giving
and fewer taking.
Calderon and Obama agree that we aren’t treating the illegals
that cross our border fairly (msnbc.com <http://msnbc.com/> news
services, updated 11:41 a.m. CT, Wed., May 19, 2010)
WASHINGTON - During a White House visit, Mexican President Felipe Calderon
on Wednesday condemned Arizona's tough new immigration law, calling it discriminatory
to Mexicans.
Calderon said the Arizona law criminalized migration and could encourage discrimination.
Now let me get this straight: The president of a country that has its population
flooding across another nation’s borders illegally is condemning a state
in that nation for making it illegal. WHO THE HELL DOES HE THINK HE IS, TELLING
ANOTHER COUNTRY HOW TO HANDLE ITS TRESPASSERS? Mexico has some of the toughest
immigration laws in the world and he DARES to tell us we’re being too
tough on illegal immigrants? Give me a frigging break!
"We can do so if we create a safer border, a border that will unite us
instead of dividing us, uniting our people," Calderon said. "We can
do so with a community that will promote a dignified life in an orderly way
for both our countries."
Borders aren’t meant to unite people, dip sh*t! That’s why
they’re called borders! Your people are your people, our people are our
people. If someone wants to immigrate here, go through channels and we’ll
welcome them. Otherwise you respect our border and we’ll respect yours.
Obama also stepped up his criticism of Arizona's
controversial immigration law Wednesday, calling it "misdirected" and
warning that it has the potential to be applied in a discriminatory fashion. He
has Attorney General, Eric Holder investigating AZ to see if they can be
sued or the law over turned. Holder admitted in Congressional Hearings,
that he hadn’t yet read the
ten-page law when he turned his Justice Department dogs loose on AZ.
WHO DOES THE PRESIDENT THINK HE IS TELLING A STATE THEY CAN’T IMPLEMENT
THE SAME LAW THAT ALREADY EXISTS AS A NATIONAL REGULATION?
AND WHERE DOES HE GET OFF AGREEING WITH A FOREIGN LEADER THAT YES, INDEED,
WE’RE NOT TREATING HIS ILLEGAL TRESPASSERS FAIRLY. BULLSH*T!!!
The latest is that it appears the government may refuse to process illegals
that AZ turns over to them. In other words, the US government isn’t going
to support it’s own laws, which in this case, is another way of saying
they aren’t going to protect their own country’s sovereignty, as
represented by its borders. If they do that, then there is almost no reason
to have, or enforce, borders and they have just ceded AZ, CA and parts of TX
to Mexico by default.
THIS REALLY PISSES ME OFF!!
Okay. I’ve ranted enough. Sorry. I feel better. But I’m
still wildly frustrated.
15
May 10 - Tattoos, Belly Buttons and Dirty
Old Men
I was getting gas at a 7/11 and a sweet young thing skipped
out of the food mart. She had about two feet of skin showing between her hip
huggers and her tightly squashed, falling-out-of-her-halter, boobs. Then the
tramp stamp flowing up out of her butt crack caught my eye. A well-done tat,
it looked almost EXACTLY like the “Kilroy Was Here” drawing from WWII: a face with a big nose peeking
over the edge of her jeans. She caught me eyeballing it and, in a highly indignant
voice, said, “Well, dirty old man…you got your eyes full yet?”
For a fraction of a second, I was embarrassed, then asked myself why should I
be embarrassed, and said, “Young lady, you didn’t get that tattoo,
the belly button ring or dress like that hoping people wouldn’t notice
you. You wanted people to look. So I looked. And, by the way, there’s a
reason they’re called a ‘tramp stamp’.” She huffed, got
into her car and squealed away.
First, I wasn’t sure which bothered me the most, the “dirty” part
of her comment or the “old” part. But I decided what I really objected
to is the obvious contradiction of women not wanting to be seen or treated as
sex objects and then working so hard to dangle bait out there by purposely acting,
dressing and smelling sexy. And the world encourages that in every possible way.
Not a bad thing, but…
Think about it: when was the last time you saw a commercial about ANYTHING that
had a “normal” looking female in it? Or guy, for that matter. If
you can believe advertising, every single woman in the world is 26 years old,
a perfect 36, weighs 118, smashingly beautiful and doesn’t have a wrinkle
on her body. Ditto for the guys.
And then think about the enormous industry that is aimed at A) losing weight
B) building the perfect body C) finding the right make-up/war paint to make them
look perfect (sort of an Earl Scheib approach to beauty, Bondo and all). The
name of the game appears to be making yourself sensual and seductive (some of
us are already, but that’s another story) so the other sex will sniff you
out of a crowd and make you theirs. Of course, answer that siren call just one
time and make a pass, crowd or not, and you’ll find yourself standing in
front of a judge for A) sexual harassment B) indecent behavior C) behavior unbecoming
a gray dog. Which brings up another point, I may have missed somewhere along
the line.
Why is it dirty for a gray dog to look but, when a young buck does, it’s
socially acceptable and expected. This is age discrimination, you know. Or is
it age disappointment? I’m not sure which.
One other observation: the kinds of ads we see now, from Victoria’s Secret
(which is no damn secret by the way), to auto-erection pills, to miles and miles
of tight tummies and belly buttons are the kinds of images we used to find on
the back of the magazine rack in the bus depot. And they were always in tightly
sealed plastic bags. While paying the cashier, it was common to mumble something
about buying it for your older brother. So, again, we’re dangling it out
there on a daily basis, but women still get pissed if we comment on it. They
work-out really hard, find just the right, tight fitting blouse/sweater and we
say, “Hey, sweety, boobs are looking great today!” Yeah, right!
Or, “Tusche exercises are really workin’, girl!” That would
keep your attorney busy.
About the safest comment we can make in any situation involving any of these
subjects is, “Have you lost some weight? Changed your hair?” Let
them know we noticed but don’t let them know what we noticed. And, most
guys can’t say even that to a woman/girl, when their wife is around. That’s
a suicidal move if there ever was one. Compliments of any kind are meant to stay
within the well-defined boundaries of your marriage. Fortunately, Marlene is
tolerant of my wise cracks like that. I hope.
I can be absolutely certain that every single male reading this appreciates the
female form and knows what I’m talking about. The reason I can make that
statement and know I’m correct is because, if you’re reading this,
you’re not dead. And if you don’t appreciate beauty, then you’re
dead and probably not reading this.
Dirty Gray Dogs Unite!
8
May 10 - The Anniversary Burger: you really CAN go home again!
I’m not sure the first time I saw Tommy’s Burger, on the corner
of Beverly and Rampart in Los Angeles. I’m guessing 1964. Maybe ’65.
But I’m certain it was probably three in the morning and I was in the
company of other, longhaired, commie pinko, guitar players (oops, forgot—commie,
pinko “fag.” That
was popular at the time too.). We’d been up playing somewhere late and
someone said, “Come on. I’m going to buy you the best burger in
the world.” And he did. And he was right.
Last week I once again proved that if you want the world’s best cheese
burger, you only have to drop off the Alvarado Exit on LA’s Ventura Freeway,
turn west on Beverly and stop when you hit the crowd that’s standing
on the corner.
First, let’s talk about why I’m talking about burgers in the first
place. To me, a really good cheeseburger is God’s gift to mankind (we’re
excluding Mickey D’s from this). Or at least a blessing for your stomach.
It’s as if he presented us with the C-burger to make up for tossing us
out of the Garden of Eden. Of course, the Garden didn’t have burgers,
so it’s just as well we got evicted.
 |
This just looks like another burger
but it definitely isn't! I wouldn't drive 793 miles for just any
cheeseburger
|
Describing the perfect burger isn’t easy. In fact, it’s very much
open to personal opinion but Tommy’s hit me right between the eyes the
very first time I had one and I’ve gone to great lengths since to get
them. In fact, last week we drove 793 miles round trip to get one. But, then,
it was a very special event for me so that kind of effort was to be expected.
A year ago March, when I decided to overhaul my body, my mind and my life,
burgers were put on the verboten list. This should show anyone who knows me
how damn serious I was about losing weight and getting in shape. The only thing
more serious than me giving up cheeseburgers would be giving up air. Oddly
enough, however, it wasn’t hard. I had this image of who I wanted to
be and burgers were going to keep me from matching that image. So, they just
disappeared from my life.
Even as I started changing my habits, I knew I wasn’t going to go burgerless
for the rest of my life. I mean, let’s get real about this! In fact,
at the time, I was already planning on how I was going to celebrate getting
back on the burger wagon. For a day or two, I thought about the various burger
stands in Phoenix where I’d get my anniversary burger, which, with 3.7
mm people certainly had lots heart-attack-on-a-bun emporiums. Some of them
pretty good. Which would I chose? I didn’t know, but I thought about
it a lot.
The answer to the lingering question came one morning when the alarm clock
went off at 0500. I automatically pivoted up to sit on the edge of the bed,
and, as my feet hit the floor, I heard myself say out loud, “Tommys Burger.” My
subconscious had kicked in and made the decision for me. My celebration burger
would be a T-burger. How obvious!
It should be pointed out that in my mind, even though Tommy Koulax expanded
his franchise and opened burger joints all over LA and parts of the west, only
one of those counts and that’s the original that he opened on Beverly
and Rampart in 1946. It’s a tiny, open-air stand perched on the corner
with parking on two sides and reeks of character. And is ALWAYS surrounded
by people who feel the same way I do about burgers. How successful is that
stand? He eventually bought three of the four corners of the intersection for
parking and remote stands, although when we went back, I saw he had sold one
corner to a Taco Bell and probably made a ton of money.
When I first became addicted to T-burgers, the main character behind the chest-high
bar may have been Tommy, I don’t know, but he had to be the inspiration
for Sienfeld’s “Soup Nazi.”
“Wha ‘chu want? Come on, you’re wastin’ my time! Come
on, come on! Okay, Get outta line, you’re outta here, NEXT!” He
was rude, crude and more than once I hesitated too long and got ejected. It
was irritating and hilarious at the same time.
 |
The picture of a happy camper.
The original Tommy's hasn't changed one bit in the 45 years since
I first became a Tommy Addict
|
What’s in a Tommys Burger? I’m
not sure, but lots of good meat, onions, chili and something that makes the
taste unique enough to draw people like me back again and again.
Here’s a serious request that I want my friends and family to honor:
when I finally check out, I want someone to contact Tommys and have burgers
FedExed in for the memorial service. That will have a two fold effect: first,
it’ll guarantee someone actually has a memorial just so they can taste
a T-burger and second, it’ll mean I’ve actually passed along something
worthwhile: a taste of the best burger on the planet.
PS. Don’t leave me out: toss a double T-burger (heavy on the chili) in
with me when I’m being cremated, so I’m satisfied for an eternity.
1
May 10
- Immigration Solution: a major glitch
Okay, so now that half the nation thinks AZ has storm troopers running around
cramming cattle cars full of Hispanics, what have we accomplished in the
past couple of weeks other than bringing out all the high-end nut cases and
giving the media lots of phony fodder (they love to twist the content of
the new law)? Well, for one thing, we have the average guy examining
how he actually feels a about the immigration issue AND we have a few folks
putting a pencil to the problem in a way that I, for one, hadn’t given
enough thought to.
Here are some simple numbers that that bear some examining. They are based
on information that came from the US Strategic Perspective Institute. At the
moment, there are an estimated 13 million illegals in the country. Of that
number 570,000 are in AZ at any given time (a lot are just passing through).
That’s about 13% of the total population. That’s a formidable number.
Those of us who are in favor of law and order say they’re illegal and
should be rounded up and shipped out. That’s what we say. Now, let’s
get practical about it. Let’s say we successfully routed out every single
one of them and had them corralled. Now what?
To transport 570,000 customers to the border, at 30 passengers per bus, would
take 19,000 bus loads. Let’s say it’s four hours round trip to
the border: that would be 76,000 man hours just driving them south. For a twenty
man driving team working five days a week, that would be 95 work weeks or just
short of two years just to drive them to the border. At twenty bucks a driving
hour that’s $1.5 mm, which isn’t too bad until you figure that’s
just the driving labor. What about processing the paperwork? What about housing
them until transported, and no, Sheriff Joe’s concertina wire enclosures
won’t work. You’d have to have one the size of Rhode Island.
Even if it was spread out over many months and you weren’t dealing with
more than 10,000 at a time, think of the enormous infrastructure in the way
of judges, courtrooms, guards, housing, etc., etc. Now, look at the other 12.5mm
spread around the rest of the country. Even if the Congress suddenly said, “you
all have to leave and we’re going to take you to the border” and
every single illegal in the country went along with it, we simply couldn’t
do it. The resources and time required would be out of the question. .
The bottom line is that there’s no practical way, regardless of how we
feel, to get rid of the illegals, even if we have made it a crime to be illegal
(there’s that contradiction again). We can’t do it at the national
level and we can’t do it at the state level.
So, what’s the next possible solution?
 |
At least some folks have a sense of humor. And
I can see why many would be apprehensive about the new rule until
we see how it works
|
Anything that we do ABSOLUTELY CANNOT include any form of instant citizenship
through amnesty. That spits on the laws of this country and in the face of
the millions of immigrants who came in legally and went through the system.
Okay, so let’s say we make them all go through the green cards application
process then on to citizenship. The upside to that is that we bring them out
of the shadows and they start paying their own support in the form of taxes
and social security. But, the numbers work against us there too. The manpower
alone that it would take to process that many people through the system would
be massive. Huge!
How about we do this: instead of forming a new department staffed with government
employees, why don’t we let the illegals process themselves? As an illegal
is snagged for one reason or another, we give them a choice: deportation or
training and working for the Immigrant Processing Corps (IPC) AND WE BUILD
A PROCESSING SYSTEM THAT IS STAFFED ENTIRELY BY THE SAME PEOPLE WE’RE
TRYING TO DEPORT. By paying them minimum wage, we have an economical work force
that can solve a problem that they are causing. Plus, this could be an outside
contractor who is paid by the head, with some sort of quality oversight, so
the profit motive would motivate him to be efficient.
I’m not smart enough to work out the finer points of the system required
but it seems to me, it would included something like this:
1. Anyone who wants to stay has to apply for
a green card and actively work towards citizenship.
2. The application would generate an ID card
that is linked to their progress in the application process and would function
as a work visa.
3. The ID number would also function as a social
security number so they can pay taxes but they would accrue no benefits.
4. The application process includes several required
actions:
a.Attend citizenship classes
b.English proficiency classes must be attended or
proficiency proven.
c. Attend traffic/driving school.
5. If any of the application process items are
skipped, such as missing classes, the applicant would be judged a non-valid
immigrant and tossed out.
6. Anyone caught committing a minor crime who
is in the application system or is an illegal is deported.
I don’t pretend that I can come up with a workable system. It’s
too complex for me, but I love the idea of using those immigrants that are
English-capable as the labor to man the system.
The bottom line is that since we can’t physically ship them out, we have
to come up with a way of A) making it undesirable for them to stay here (making
it a national crime to employ a known illegal is good for starters, and B)
design a green card system that moves faster and starts putting them in a position
to pay their own way via taxes faster. This, however, does not mean cutting
corners on citizenship. What worked for our fathers, should work for them.
But we have to do it in a way that doesn’t break our piggy bank. The
rest of the tax payers shouldn’t have to pay the freight to give those
13 million illegals a better life.
Oh, yeah, we absolutely have to get the fence up and the military to guard
our borders. The violence is starting to come across with the immigrants and
has to be stopped. I don’t know what Washington can possibly be thinking.
Do they think the border will heal itself? The longer we wait, the worse the
illegal immigrant problem becomes.
A real problem to be worked out is handling medical requirements of those in
the country. We’re just not the kind of people to turn someone away who
needs help. At the same time, however, we’re good Samaritaning ourselves
into the poor house. That’s the problem, but I don’t know the solution.
All of this is waaaaay over my head, but there has to be some way we can use
illegal labor to help solve the illegal problem. I came up with the basic idea.
Now, someone else has to make it work. Sorry.
24
April 10 - Arizona: Unintentional Maverick
I had an entirely different blog written for today (Belly
Buttons, Tattoos and Dirty old Men). It was full of the kind of BS philosophy you expect on
this web page. Then I saw a headline: AZ Gov Signs Immigration
Bill: Obama Goes Ballistic. And I didn’t feel so philosophical any more.
Let’s review what has happened here in AZ in the last few weeks and what
is likely to happen in coming weeks:
New Legislative Resolution: Under the Tenth and Fourteenth
Amendments, the Federal government shall not impose its will on the state past
what is spelled out in the Constitution.
New
Law: Feds have no jurisdiction over firearms made and kept in Arizona
New
Law: Permits are no longer required to carry firearm concealed.
New Law: It is a crime for a company to knowingly employ
an illegal alien.
New Law: Brandishment spelled out and weapon can be displayed any time a reasonable
individual fears for their life or bodily harm
New
Law: As of today, it is a crime under state law to be an illegal
immigrant
New
Law Now in the Legislature: For a presidential candidate to be put on the Arizona
ballot he must present a standard, approved birth certificate as proof of citizenship.
Old Law: Castle Law spelled out and applies everywhere
and not just in the home, plus it doesn’t
require the person threatened to run away before applying lethal force and
the simple presence of an uninvited individual on property is enough to be
deemed threatening.
There’s some pretty heady stuff here and over the past couple of nights
Arizona has been front and center on TV with both its now-signed-into-law Illegal
Immigration law and the pending Presidential birth certificate goody. In both
cases, the media is making the state out to be the home of idiots, or as one
CNN commentator said, “Lots of stupid people,” all of which is
making me, for one, uncomfortable and just a little pissed off.
On the one hand, I agree with everything the governor has signed, if nothing
else, because I think the federal government has over stepped its bounds in
so many areas that the states absolutely have to start putting their collective
foot down. On the other hand, I can “sorta” see why those outside
of the state get so rattled when we do things like make being in the US illegally
a state crime. We’ve made being illegal illegal. Although, when I say
it that way, it makes perfect sense, doesn’t it?
The critics say that making it a state crime to be an illegal alien will legalize
racial profiling and every Hispanic-appearing individual, anyone wearing a
turban, any woman with her face covered can be stopped and their citizenship
papers demanded. In that light, it smells a little like Nazi Germany, a comparison
the opposition loves to make. More important, and something I think has to
be worked out, is that it puts yet another layer of regulations on our citizens,
legal or other wise. And I’m basically against regulations, although
I am definitely in favor of supporting the letter of the law. And an illegal
alien, is an illegal presence that clearly breaks the law.
There are still some very serious practical issues that have to be worked out
concerning the application of this law, but its intent is good, the governor
has said she won’t tolerate racial profiling, and I’m certain we
can work it out.
All of this having been said, I want to once again make something absolutely
clear about Arizona: in the 18 years I’ve been here I’ve not once
heard a racial slur about a Hispanic. Not once! And I’ve not once sensed
any kind of local animosity towards them. That’s because Arizona has
a hugely diverse population: we have Hispanics, many of flavors of Native Americans
(reportedly close to half of the Native Americans in the US live in AZ) and
even a few Yankees (we didn’t close our northern borders quickly enough).
And I’m not aware of anyone who differentiates between a Hispanic and
any other state citizen. That’s because we’re all Zonies and a
lot of the State’s cultural flavor comes from the diversity, most of
it Hispanic.
I say the above to make certain it’s understood that we’re definitely
not anti-immigration. But we’re violently opposed to illegal immigration.
We have hundreds of miles of border with Mexico, most of it
very rural desert populated almost entirely by ranchers, one of whom was recently
murdered. Illegal immigration is a reality here. It’s not a headline
in a newspaper or Geraldo shaking his head and saying “Oh, what a shame.” It’s
a very real deal here.
Phoenix also has the second highest kidnapping rate in the world (Mexico City
is first). This is because the drug cartels are only two hours away and do
business up here too. The good news, however, is that not one of those kidnappings
has happened outside of the drug community. The instant they cross over into
the rest of the population, you can count on Sheriff Joe rolling over them
like a Marine division. It’s a powder keg being fed by illegal drugs
and illegal immigration where people are smuggled and traded just like drugs
and we’re all holding our breath waiting to see when, or if, it’ll
all boil over.
And just to put this all in perspective: Phoenix is the
fifth largest city in the US, not the bumpkinburg-in-the-sun a lot of people think it is.
To those politicians and media types who love to judge us, they need to realize
this is not inside the Beltway and the area is unlike like anything they’ve
known. It’s not nice and cozy and easy to understand. And much of the
population still harkens back to old time western ideals of what is right and
what is wrong, what is legal and what isn’t. Equally as important, we
have a very clear-cut idea of who has a right to tell us what to do and who
doesn’t. We don’t have the shades of gray most big urban areas
do. We’re much more black and white.
Given the amount of media hoopla over what’s going on down here, it’s
looking as if AZ may unintentionally take over the role of “most maverick
state” that has been held by Montana for years. Maybe we should think
about incorporating a symbol into our flag that is a fist with the middle finger
raised. Maybe then the federal government would get the message. :-)
17
April 10 - A Dying Breed: Mechanical Fun Stuff
It was at the spring Good Guys car meet and I wished I had
a camera to capture the moment because it said so much about where certain
segments of society are headed. A severely chopped ’50 Merc custom slowed
in the grass, its driver reaching out and grinning like crazy as he tightly
grasped the outstretched hand of the driver of the fenderless ’32 Ford
highboy roadster headed towards him. Two good friends excitedly greeting one
another. And both were nearly eighty years old! Increasingly, gray is the dominant
color of narrow niche interests.
When I say “narrow niche” I’m including all of those usually
mechanically-based interests that include model airplanes, guns, hotrods, antique
cars, tractors, airplanes in general, and the list goes on and on. If it is
an interest that is mechanical in nature and appeals only to a small segment
of society, chances are it is in the process of “graying out.” The
participants are dying and taking the interest with them. So, where are the
youngsters?
It is the rare individual who gets into guns or airplanes or hotrods or —you
name the interest—late in life. Our interests generally start early and
stay with us until we suddenly realize that we are all gray dogs. At the same
time, if we look outside our own group, it’s easy to see that our activities
are getting gray because kids today just don’t have the same interests.
Or any interests at all.
I’m not in any position to judge kids in general because ours (two hers,
two mine) are thirty years old or older. Still, in looking at our kids’ wide
circle of friends, I’d say that they are very representative of younger
folks in that they don’t seem to have any specific interests past socializing
(and sports). This is clearly demonstrated when looking at the entry level
of each of my fields of interest: there are no kids clustered around the bottom
of any of them trying to get in.
Hotrods originally came from kids. Model Airplanes were once the world of the
young. And aviation was built by youngsters hanging over the fence at airports
hoping to get a ride. I don’t have accurate info on hotrods, but I know
from readership surveys done by model magazines and surveys done by my own
magazine, Flight Journal, that our readers average in their mid-fifties and
higher. And it’s not likely to get any younger.
One of the real tragedies of the lack of young people in any of these fields
of interest is that we forget how much we learned building models, keeping
our first junker car running, etc., that we now apply to life on a daily basis.
At this point, several generations of kids have come along that don’t
even think about fixing something because they haven’t the slightest
understanding of how things work. They are totally ignorant of mechanical stuff
of any kind.
Why aren’t see seeing them coming into narrow fields of interest? Cost
for one. Barriers is another: many of the fields have hidden themselves behind
fences, membership fees, regulations, etc. making it difficult for a younger
person to weevil their way in. This is a moot point, however, because kids
don’t seem to care about any of this stuff.
It’s obvious that every member of the younger generation can run anything
digital. That’s because they were brought up with computers, cell phones,
etc. and have always had them available (over-indulgent parents). Unfortunately,
most often their experience with the digital world has been through various
forms of socializing, from texting to Twittering to iTunes. It’s all
about fun with nothing productive being accomplished.
I wish I had some brilliant observations about how to bring young people into
the various fields, but I don’t. I hope I’m wrong, but I think
we’re experiencing the golden age of a lot of special interests: the
gray dogs have the money, so they’re spending it on things they couldn’t
afford to do as young people. However, this bubble has a finite limit, which
is another way of saying that during my lifetime I’m going to see the
areas in which I’m passionate, slowly grind to a halt. And I can do nothing
about it. Very frustrating!
10
April 10 - Surviving the System
I’ve been circling the computer for an hour trying to figure out how
to tell this tale without naming names and hurting someone. But this is a tale
that has to be told because I’m positive there are untold thousands of
parents in the same boat: through the grown son (32 years old) of a close friend
I’ve now witnessed how incredibly destructive social programs can be
on a personal level.
Dan has essentially been part of my own family since he was probably 12 years
old. He’s always been fairly high-profile, loves a good time, etc., etc..
And now he’s paying the price: for most of this week he has been in an
induced coma while doctors worked to bring him down off of alcohol and drug
addiction. It’s been pretty ugly. And damn scary! And painful to watch.
Dan will be the first to tell you that he brought this on himself, but what
he doesn’t fully realize is that he, and people with his kind of personality
make-up, can be severely damaged by the very programs that are aimed at helping
them. Dan was the victim of social outreach programs, of a medical practice
that has no conscience and of his own addictive personality. And there are
some lessons to be learned here that can be applied on a national level.
About a year and a half ago he lost his job in CA and has been on CA
unemployment since. He moved back to AZ and quickly found that the nearly $2000/mo
in unemployment was more than he could logically hope to find in a job here.
So, until quite recently, he wasn’t exactly busting his hump looking
for a job. Why should he? He’s single and he’s getting nearly $500/week
for just being alive. The motivation to work just wasn’t there and that
played to his personality.
When a person knows they are going to be taken care of, even though they know
that will eventually end, it’s easy for procrastination to become a way
of life: I’ll look for a job tomorrow. I don’t feel like it today. Besides,
I’m having too much fun.
Dan’s group of friends includes a few, including a girl friend, that
were part of his have-a-good-time way of thinking. Since he had the income
and not much expense, why not have fun and lots of it? With no structure in
his life, which gainful employment always provides, he had entirely too much
time on his hands and he filled it with the wrong pursuits. And he knows it.
Early on he went to a doctor because of a back injury. This was when things
really went down the tubes. The doctor was one of those feel-good docs we hear
about: his concept of medical practice was to throw painkillers at the problem,
lots of painkillers, until the pain goes away. He would routinely write scripts
for Dan of more than 120 Oxycodone, 120 Oxicodine (this name isn’t right)
and 120 Xanax tabs a month, plus similar amounts of other equally strong stuff.
The net result was that in a short time, the drugs, which were prescription,
and free, because of his insurance, had him by the throat. We didn’t
know any of this, because we’re not around him all the time. But, he
was a true abuser, of both drugs and alcohol.
This thing came to a head, when his girl friend (also an addict) stole his
drugs and he started to come down. In severe pain and disorientation, he called
911 and had himself admitted. Unfortunately, he then found he couldn’t
get into a detox or rehab unit because his insurance had lapsed two days earlier.
They’d only keep him two nights.
We visited him continually during the weekend while the insurance thing was
sorted out and that’s when we saw how bad he really was. He started wildly
hallucinating, cowering in the corner hiding from snipers on the rooftops,
hearing voices plotting to kill him, and on and on. It was an absolute nightmare
and so painful to see him this way. We finally helped get him into a
hospital detox unit but the only way they could handle him and his hallucinations
was to induce a coma. Fortunately, they were able to successfully awaken him
last night. Most, but not all, of the hallucinations are gone, but he’s
in for a long, hard road.
I’m not sure at whom I am most angry. Dan for being so stupid, the Unemployment
Administration for taking away motivation by making it too easy to exist above
the poverty level, or the doctor, who clearly needs to have his butt kicked
legally because he’s basically a drug dealer and many of Dan’s
friends use him just for that reason (he doesn’t take insurance and is
cash-only).
So, Dan is a severely damaged young man. A true addict. Yet no laws were broken.
There were no guys in dirty raincoats standing on a corner selling drugs. No
dark alleys. None of the stuff we normally associate with addicts. And I’m
certain Dan isn’t unique in his experience. Between booze and prescription
pills (which he smoked or snorted, btw), the addict doesn’t have to go
to the street to support his habit. He can depend on the social cocoon that
surrounds him. And this is tragic.
The whole concept of a system where no one needs to worry about where their
next meal, TV, iPhone or medical care is coming from does more harm than it
does good. We’re now into the second or third generation of people
who view working the welfare system as their job. And it’s hard to blame
them because that’s where their bread and butter has always come from,
so why look elsewhere? But the people who are scamming the system have doomed
themselves to a life devoid of personal achievement and true self worth. And
the rest of us pay for it. An occasional helping hand is one thing. An on-going
guarantee of sustenance is quite another.
Society doesn’t do people any favors by making things easy for them.
5
April 10
- Sports and Holidays
I’m late getting on this one. Not enough me to go around. You
know how that is. As I just now sat down to do some digital musing (digital as
in fingers), I can hear the game on in the living room with my stepsons watching
it. Figures! It’s Easter and that’s how I remember holidays
at home: regardless of the holiday, everything was done to the sound track of
a football/basketball/baseball game.
One of the first things you learn early in Nebraska is that regardless of what’s
happening elsewhere in the world, unless the mushroom cloud is within sight,
it is of secondary importance, if a U of N football game is on. Of course, I
went to school at Oklahoma University, where the exact same thought pattern prevails.
This was not a good thing: being from Nebraska, when I was served food in Oklahoma,
I had to eat it out on the curb. They didn’t want a Cornhusker taking up
space meant for a Sooner. And having gone to OU, means I still have to get special
dispensation from both the U of N alumni association and the governor to cross
the Nebraska state line to go home. The alternative is wearing a bag over my
head to avoid being chased out of town.
The frustration in all of this is that I’m totally sports challenged. I
just don’t care about them. Does that make me a bad person? Or some sort
of deprived (maybe depraved), testostorone-challenged guy? Further fueling a
possibly demeaning evaluation of my manhood, I don’t drink either. ‘Had
just enough of my first beer to decide if something doesn’t taste good
the first time, there’s not much reason to do it again. As I’ve said
before, the concept of acquired taste makes no sense to me. Sports, however,
isn’t an acquired taste. It seems to be something that is either in, or
not in, your DNA. Somehow, even though I’m from a family of football junkies,
my DNA doesn’t have a big red “N” mixed in with it. DNA does
not mean Determined Nebraska Athletics.
Still, as I look back at my upbringing, I somehow miss the homey feeling of walking
through the living room while doing my own thing and seeing the tableau that
mean “hometown holiday:” my Dad was slouched back in one recliner,
my late brother, Gary, in another, my younger sister Trish on the floor, each
of them going nuts in their own way. Mom would be in the kitchen doing I’m
not sure what (I never really knew what she did in the kitchen: a long story
for another time) but it somehow supported the football nuts in the other room.
Me, I was usually just a drifter, going from workshop to kitchen and back again
and the holiday game existed in the far fringes of my being. Even so, somehow
the game soaked in enough (probably through the yells and screams) that when
it was over, I knew the score, the important plays and other stuff I didn’t
care about but had magically etched itself into my mental hard drive.
To this day, the only sports contests I’ve ever sat through, end to end,
were those in which someone named Davisson played. At first, it was my awesomely-talented-constantly-grinning
brother, Gary. Then it was my not-quite-as-talented-but-terrifically-determined
son, Scott. Then, my I’m-not-sure-why-I’m-out-here-but-I’m-going-to-win
daughter, Jennifer. Now, it’s soccer games with either of my two I’m-having-a-great-time-and-trying-to-kick-butt
grand kids scurrying around. So, I guess I’ll have to admit it: yeah, I
like sports. But only when I know I’m cheering for someone who will hug
me when it’s over.
28
March 10 - Politics, Confusion and my Father
The day after the healthcare vote I sat down and wrote a
two part, heartfelt diatribe about how I felt about it. It
was done and ready to go on my blog this morning. Then, as I was
just now doing my 2.5 miles, I started thinking about my dad, his life and times.
And mine. And Obamacare suddenly didn’t seem that important. Besides, by
now everyone on the planet has had their say about it. I’ll make a couple
of comments at the end of this thing, but right now I feel like talking about
my dad.
If you scroll down to 30 August 08, you’ll see a lot of the incredible
and wonderfully weird things my dad did, including his Time Capsule that put
him in the Guinness Book of World Records. But, I don’t want to talk
about that. I want to excise some sort of demon…no, that’s too
strong…I want to mention a memory, an image in my mind, in the hopes
it’ll, if not go away, at least take on a different feeling.
My dad died ten years ago last month at the age of 90. To say he had a fantastically
productive, interesting life is an understatement. And even his death had an
interesting twist to it. He and mom were married for 66 years and went through
life shoulder-to-shoulder as the ultimate partnership. We kids always said
that if mom died first, dad wouldn’t last two weeks. When mom died, he
was in fantastic shape and had just written his weekly column for the local
newspaper. Two weeks later, to the day, I was holding his hand as he died.
He went into what was apparently a self-induced coma five days after mom passed
and I came home to be with him at the end, even though he may or may not have
known I was there. I slept in a vacant room in the hospital for two nights:
they said it would be any minute, but it took three days. As I was sitting
there holding his hand, a stethoscope on his chest, it was incredible how hard
some part of him fought. Towards the end heartbeats were thirty seconds apart
and that went on for quite a while. As his doctor said to me, “You’d
better hope you have his heart, I’ve never seen one fight this hard.”
The memory I’ve not once mentioned to anyone, and I’m not sure
why I feel driven to mention it here, happened about five minutes before he
died. For the entire time, he had laid there totally tranquil, his face peaceful,
as if ready to go. I was holding his left hand, my sister, Trish, his right.
Then, for a fraction of a second, his facial expression changed: he furrowed
his brow as a person would who was having a dream they didn’t like. Then
the expression was gone. And shortly after so was he.
That twinge has stayed in my mind for ten years: what was going through his
mind? Had some part of him changed his mind and decided it really didn’t
want to go? Or was he irritated with himself, which wasn’t unusual, because
that persistent heart refused to give up and stop beating?
At times dad was an impatient sort. He always wanted things to happen the way
he had envisioned them, to fit to his plan and work out. I like to think that’s
what I saw on his face for that micro-second: he knew mom was waiting and he
wouldn’t be complete until the two of them were together again. He was
half of a set and didn’t like that feeling. Being left behind wasn’t
his idea of existing. So he had started the process of ending it and it wasn’t
going according to plan. Get it over with! I want to see Claire.
And soon enough he did.
His kids all felt better knowing they were together. The lost soul was no longer
lost. His passing was a poetic ending to a life and an even more poetic continuation
of a relationship.
And then there is Obama Care – I’ll
keep this short
Yeah, I know, smarter people than me think it’s the best thing since
tabs on beer cans. And smarter people than me think it’s the end of civilization,
as we know it. My gut says it truly sucks, plus it’s a really rotten
time to be spending money. But I’ll have to wait and see what happens.
What I do know is that I’m saddened, and scared, not by the legislation,
but by the process that rammed it through. It shows that by spreading enough
cash around in enough backrooms anything can be made to happen.
Okay, I know, I’m being naïve: backroom deals have always been part
of politics. That’s their thing. But this time, the blatant behind-the-back,
we-know-what’s-best-for-you-because-you’re-too-dumb-to-understand
attitude at first angered me. Then depressed me. And then there’s the
we-have-the-majority-so-you’re-screwed attitude. Where and how did the
elective process get so perverted that no matter who is voted into office,
they are going to play the party card, regardless of what is actually good
for the country?
There are about a million thoughts I could put here, but others have said it
already this week so no reason to beat a dead jackass. I’m fed up with
this subject and tired of talking about it and the following is an old line
but it fits, “I’m mad as hell and I’m not going to take it
any more.” And come November, if we expect to have a future, we’d
better all feel the same and do something about it.
20 March
10 - Presidents, Motorcycles
and Good Deals
Dear Diary, as I sit back and look at my week I see a jumble of cool
happenings and thoughts, all of which come in a poor second to seeing our new
grandbaby Alice on Sunday. Still the week had some high points and epiphanies
that definitely made it worthwhile.
Epiphany: you heard it here first: we have a kamikaze President
With all the yelling and screaming about how some people in the country (a
majority it is beginning to appear) don’t like how the country is being
run, it occurred to me (this probably isn’t an original thought) that
our President has no intention of running for a second term. Why should he?
What’s in it for him other than the ego-satisfying thought of being a
two-term President. If he bails at the end of this one, he can live out the
rest of his life as a super-star, already a multi-millionaire ultra-celebrity
with his name in the history books and he’ll barely be fifty years old.
The prime of life. Not worrying about re-election relieves him of some
serious constraints.
If you don’t care if you lose your job, you’ll approach it entirely
differently especially, if you have an agenda. Think about it: you don’t
have to worry about who you piss-off politically and can ram through any kind
of legislation you can talk the Congress into: damn the torpedoes (and constituents),
full speed ahead. Every favorite dream of your party, of your special interest
friends, of your close colleagues and czars, can be made to come true. The
Constitution and every closely-held tenant of the population can be challenged
and turned over because you don’t care whether they approve or not.
On top of the foregoing, of course, you can pander to those who can make your
post-presidential life go smoother (read that as, unions, Hollywood, the rich
and famous, etc.).
Another thought: after the November elections expect a hard push to overturn
the Second Amendment, especially if the Democrats don’t get soundly trounced
at the polls.
There is absolutely zero personal upside to this President seeking another
term and, since many of his decisions are beginning to have personal, rather
than political, overtones, I don’t think he will.
 |
The world of custom bikes is weird and wonderful
|
Motorcycles in the Key of Weird
How’s this for an abrupt segue: Politics to motorcycles? First,
if it hasn’t come up before, I’m totally captivated by the custom-built
motorcycle as an art form. It can be one of the ultimate expressions of personal
taste (along with hotrods and lead sled customs) in transportation. It can
also attract some of the wildest free thinkers in the world.
This week I had an e-mail cross my desk that was loaded with free-thinking,
two-wheel (some three wheel) fantasies. Click
here, for to see some really
cool/weird bikes.
Buy What You Don’t Want and the Right One Will Appear
This has happened to me seemingly hundreds of times: I’m looking for
something specific, a tool, a gun, a parking place. I give up looking, accept
second best and first best shows up almost immediately.
For years I’ve been watching for a Model 41 Smith and Wesson .22 target
pistol to surface at the right price to replace one I had stolen nearly two
decades ago, but they are priced way out of my range, so I wasn’t about
to buy one. Then, ten days ago, I stumbled across a Ruger Mk. II target .22
that is a very close second at a very good price. However, I was “settling” and
I knew it: one of the obvious facts of life is that a Ruger isn’t a Smith:
it’s perfectly functional but has none of the class. Then, this week
a M41 Smith shows up on Backpage.com (go to the sporting good section and most
areas have guns in it). It was new, in the box from the 1980’s. I tossed
an idea at him about trading a bunch of these commemorative Colt .22 deringers
I’ve
had laying around for years and which I hate. I was ready to trade straight
across, my junk for his Smith, but I came out with his pistol and a ton of
cash. Better yet, that big box of crap guns is out of my office. Another itch
scratched and it didn’t cost me a dime.
 |
His flying leg is on the left with the brake handle
on the top. He has to push with his hip to get rudder movement
|
Peg Leg Pitts Pilot
One of my students this week was my old friend, Peter Loeffler, whom I checked
out in a Pitts several years ago. He came down to get a little brush-up training.
This is nothing unusual but I get a kick out of the reaction of the fuel guys,
when they see him getting in the airplane: Peter’s right leg is amputated
above the knee and he flies his own single-hole Pitts with a mechanical prosthesis.
So, the next time you hear someone talking about how hard a tailwheel is to
fly, think of Peter. Go to Pitts Pilot for
an article we did on his training. It’ll inspire you.
So, it was a good week. Now, about that new grandbaby...
14
March 10 - Of Daughters, Gray Dogs and Babies:
a
father's tale
in three
parts
Part 1:
As this is being written, I’m sitting in a semi-dark office, late in the
afternoon, reading e-mails from my son-in-law, Johnny Killoran. I’ve been
sitting here a long time waiting. It’s a big day for us. His last, of many
e-mails said, “She’s being prepped and just got the epidural.
Any time now!” He’s talking about my daughter and the granddaughter-to-be,
already known in the family as Baby Alice. My little girl is about to have a
little girl and her husband is literally Johnny-on-the-spot. God bless iPhones.
 |
Alice at 8 months in the womb. Isn't that amazing
detail!?
|
For a number of mechanical/medical
reasons Alice is coming into the world on a precise schedule via C-section.
She’s all cozied up in my little girl’s
belly and apparently in no big hurry to come out. So, they’re going to
open the door and bring her into the world the easy way (easy for her, long recovery
for Jennifer). Frankly, I’m relieved they’re going the C-section
route: it’s more controlled but just a little weird. My kids arrived in
the traditional way: timing and gender were both surprises. The way it’s
supposed to be. This time, however, it’s supposed to happen at precisely
1730 hrs and it’s a girl. No surprises. We even know what she looks like
courtesy of modern sonograms. Absolutely amazing!
It looked as if the wait was over, when another e-mail arrived.
We're getting pushed back because the woman scheduled before
Jen broke the rules and ate a Twinkie. Jen (nor I) has eaten since 7, so
it doesn't seem quite fair that she gets penalized for Twinkie Lady's gluttonous
behavior and resultant wait.
Sent from a mobile device so cool it hasn't even been invented yet
Frustrating. Come on, guys. Alice has an audience waiting for her to arrive.
Then, came:
“She’s here. Baby and mom doing great. Pix to follow.” And
it did. You really do have to love iPhones.
A few groggy phone exchanges with Jennifer and that was that. I’m now
officially a grandfather for the third time.
Part Two:
 |
Alice Willa Killoran about thirty minutes after
being unwrapped.
|
Right now, we’re somewhere in the Arizona desert. Our hood is pointed at
LA and the sun is just starting to break the horizon behind us and turn my rear
view mirror into a solar flair. Baby Alice is not yet 12 hours old and we’re
on the way to LA to officially greet her. Marlene is driving, I’m typing
and a thought keeps going through my mind: how am I going to feel seeing my
daughter with a daughter?
This may be my third grandchild, but believe me, this is different than when
Mason and Zoe joined the clan. When it’s your daughter having a baby, it
has an entirely different feel to it than when your son has one (okay, so technically,
our daughter-in-law, Twana the Wonderful, had them). Sons grow into men and,
if you’re as lucky as I am, they become your friends and companions. Daughters,
however, never stop being your little girls. You never stop flashing onto images
of them missing their front teeth, or them looking in the mirror at the bare
forehead where their bangs used to be before they discovered scissors. Or the
image of them screaming up the driveway with a bloody hand and wild tales of
a ground hog attack (long story). You treasure the memories of them burrowing
up your chest under your old work sweater, their head popping out of a hole in
the well-worn sweater like a warm, grinning alien. And in Jen’s case,
the dozens and dozens of evenings spent sitting in audiences watching her prance
across stages, or direct her own creations. At no time do images of her as an
adult play in my mind. And I’ll bet every father is the same.
To a father, at some level, regardless of age, their little girls never grow
up. But, in a couple of hours I’ll be seeing my daughter on the first day
of a very grown up period of her life: motherhood. I can hardly wait, but….
Part three:
The girl/woman sitting in the bed looked, acted and talked like my
daughter, Jennifer, but, in her arms she held a tiny miniature that could have
been her at the same age. Ok, maybe eight pounds eight isn’t tiny, but
she had Jennifer’s color and Asiatic appearing eyes (which Johnny also
contributed) but thankfully she has the Killoran nose, not the Davisson schnoz.
She was as perfect and as beautiful as a newly-minted human being could possibly
be. And, as she settled into my arms, her face tranquil in newborn sleep, I glanced
up at my little girl. Then down at my newest little girl. And smiled: they’ll
both be my little girls for the rest of my life. It absolutely doesn’t
get any better than this. Ever.
6
March 10
- Given a Choice...
It’s a fair assumption that the majority of those reading Thinking
Out Loud love things mechanical. And hand made. And objects with patina and shapes
that identify a time and a thought pattern, whether it be art deco, military
surplus or whatever. That being the case, let’s pose a question: if the
usual time/money limitation didn’t exist, and you were allowed to focus
on a single object, what would you chose to restore. Not own, but restore.
About this owning/restoring limitation: I maintain that there is a wall a mile
high that separates those who want to own unique objects and those who want
to help bring them back to life. Exactly what causes that difference I’m
not sure, but I, for one, would rather take a rusty old “thing” (car/tank/airplane/gun/etc.)
and invest my time into breathing life back into it rather than easily plunking
down the cash and having the object magically show up in my garage/shop/office/living
room. I can’t explain that and shouldn’t have to. You either intuitively
understand or never will understand. It’s just one of those kinds of
things.
Implicit in this decision is the assumption that the same magic that gave you
the time and money to pursue your dream project also gave you the workspace
and tools. It did not, however, give you the requisite skills. If you don’t
have them, you’ll have to learn them. And therein may lie one of the
underlying motivations to tackling projects of any kind, especially those that
stretch us: the urge to learn a skill we don’t already have.
Okay, remember no limitations on the type of project with the possible exception
of life span. Some of us have to keep that in mind. No, forget that: if you
starting thinking “do I have enough time left to finish a project” you’ll
find you limit yourself to painting plaster figurines and putting new shelves
in the hall closet. Big projects for which we have an inordinately strong passion
will prolong our life span because that passion won’t let our brains
dry up, our hands become stiff or our willpower be beaten down by life’s
obstacles.
So, when we presented the concept, what project jumped into your mind? An old
airplane? That dilapidated old Victorian house you’ve always wanted?
The rotten old Hudson two-door you know is sitting in a neighbor’s fallen
down garage? What?
In my case, four projects jumped into my head all at one time: none of them
hit brain central first and they are an airplane (surprise!!), a tank (yet
another surprise, right?), a building and a boat.
 |
A good percentage of the Hawk 75's (our P-36)
served in the French Air Force (for about a week). It's reported
to be a wonderful handling airplane.
|
The airplane that has
haunted my dreams since a little kid is a little known fighter, the Curtis
P-36A, the round-motored precursor to the P-40. I’m
not letting the fact that there are only about a half dozen known airframes
to exist anywhere in the world deter me. There’s just something about
the airplane that lights my wick as no other, even though I’ve never
flown, and will never get to, fly one. All reports are it’s a delightful,
pilot’s-airplane.
 |
I nearly bought one of these in the early '80s,
when a bunch were imported from Portugal, but procrastinated too long.
I kick my own butt often for that.
|
The tank I’ve mentioned often as being my WWII favorite: the M3A1 Stuart.
A tiny little thing (by tank standards), it’s powered by the same 220
hp Continental W-670 radial engine that powered PT-17 Stearmans. I’ve
always loved its early, transitional styling, rectilinear with lots
of flat planes that clearly show early designers didn’t know how powerful
their enemies’ guns were going to be. If a tank can be “cute”,
this is the one.
Wooden boats have always driven my gotta-build-one meter right off the scale.
And every time I see a decaying “little” (again, speaking in relative
terms) fifty-foot cruiser, either sail or power, it’s all I can do to
keep myself from asking “how much,” which is the first indication
I’m hooked. I’m fully aware that those kinds of projects own you,
you don’t own them. However, any kind of a 20-30 foot barrel-stern runabout
is almost doable by one guy. God help me, if I ever run across one of the little
sub-20 foot Chris or Hacker Crafts. I won’t stand a chance.
Those of you who have read my novel Cobalt Blue already know the building I’d
love to restore. Only its location (rural NJ) works against it. It is a stone
building (what is it about stone houses and buildings that hook so many of
us?) and in Cobalt Blue, it is Sam Tipton’s unique copper mine cum living
quarters. In real life it’s a scaled down version of Sam’s place
but still rambles down a steep hillside where it is one story in back where
you enter and three stories in front. I’ve always daydreamed rebuilding
an industrial building into a house (this will come up in another blog, so
be forewarned) that incorporates work shop space into living space with little
or no differentiation between them.
So, what’s on your list? Don’t wait to make it up. Who knows? Maybe
the lottery ticket you bought yesterday is the magic one.
28
Feb 10
- Small Snowbound Victories
Alright, I know: I’ve been late or non-existent for the last couple of
weeks, but it was for a good reason. Or two. First, I was working 17 hours
a day finishing projects before I had to leave on a trip East. Second, I got
caught in last week’s East Coast snow storm. But, as grueling as some
of the trip was, it was one of the most satisfying I’ve taken in years.
Again, for a couple of very specific reasons.
First, bear in mind that I was born and raised in blizzard country: Nebraska
invented horizontal snow (along with ND, SD, KS and a few others). And I lived
in the high country of far-northern NJ for 23 years, where we didn’t
have blizzards, but it could still have very respectable snowstorms of the
vertical variety. I was cured of the snow craziness within a few weeks of moving
to AZ eighteen years ago. I don’t care if I ever see another snowflake
and, when I found myself trapped in heavy snow on the New York Throughway this
week, I was once again reminded why I live in Arizona. Still, the snow gave
Marlene and me some really warm memories.
“Warm,” however, was definitely not the operative word for
the two days we spent with my son, daughter-in-law, and my grandkids after
their furnace crapped out (it was a weekend and parts weren’t available).
Still, it was strangely enjoyable. Sweaters, blankets and lots of snuggling
can go a long way toward keeping your temperature in the comfort zone. Then,
after we slogged back down to their house from CT in the middle of the
storm, we spent a really cozy snowbound day watching movies, and just being
together (I highly recommend last summer’s Star
Trek and this season’s Blind Side-Sandra Bullock). There’s
something about being in a toasty environment (furnace was fixed), with grand
kids tumbling all over you and watching gigantic snowflakes fall outside that
can’t
be duplicated in the desert. And it’s more
than just the snow. Being temporarily snowbound has a unique feeling to it,
as if the world has been shut out and you’re in your own little bubble.
It is actually very cool (figuratively speaking). This will be one of those
memories I will return to often.
Another factor that made this a great trip is that after nearly two years of
gut-wrenching frustration, I was finally able to bring my two favorite guitars
back from the hospital at the Martin plant in Nazareth, PA. You cannot possibly
imagine what a victory that represents. Not because of the rehabilitation they
went through (which was extensive), but because of the ridiculousness of not
being able to solve the transportation problems to bring them home. Yes, the
simple passing of the over 45 years since I bought them has increased their
value to where they represent a sizeable chunk of change, but that had little
to do with my transportation problems. It was what they represent to me that
caused the concerns.
One of the instruments (a 000-28S, in Brazilian rosewood for those who care)
was custom made for me in 1963, when I was still working clubs and it happened
only because C. F. Martin, III (himself) offered to do it for me as part payment
for coming to the plant to consult on the design of their then-new 12-string
line. At the time, they were refusing to do custom instruments because they
were buried in orders by the folk boom. By the time I stopped touring they
had re-fretted that instrument twice, so that old guitar and I have spent literally
thousands of pleasant hours together.
The other guitar is a very high-zoot replication of a 1936, 12-fret 000-45
(again for those who care) that is one of the last, possibly the very last,
Brazilian rosewood guitars they made. This is a very, very big deal in the
guitar community. They went to Indian rosewood around 1969 yet crafted this
instrument for me in 1971 and it was the realization of a dream. In my eyes,
that specific type of guitar had always been the ideal instrument. There was
no way I was going to entrust either of these guitars to baggage handlers.
I wasn’t about to let them even carry them across the ramp.
 |
Photo of a very happy camper. Marlene is one row
ahead with the other one.
|
Many schemes involving
airline pilot friends bringing them back, shipping via custom indestructible
crates, etc., were hatched and scrapped. It was all very frustrating but
centered around one fact: they absolutely couldn’t ride
in the belly of an airplane. The risk was too high. So, on this trip, I simply
bought each of them their own seat. I stumbled on some unbelievably low fares,
fooled Orbitz and the boarding pass computers into validating Guitar One
and Guitar Two Davisson as legitimate passengers and we wended our way home.
The US Air gate agents and in-air folks (stews) couldn’t have been more
helpful. Or funnier (“would your companion like a drink?” etc.).
When the gear left the ground at Newark a wave of relief came over me that’s
hard to describe. I had finally won! Yeehah!
As I type this in tourist class, I’d have to say that as enjoyable as
this trip has been, I’m still going to be the happiest guy on the planet
to get home.
14
Feb 10 - A Valentines Day Blog: Is The Heart
Overrated?
Between Valentines Day and graphic artists substituting a heart for “love” (I
heart New York), the heart has been elevated to an idol-like stature that I,
for one, don’t think it disserves. It’s a muscle. Period. It’s
not much different than your butt but with more plumbing. The emotions, the
attachments, the physical functions of the heart exist in the brain. The heart
is a peripheral that takes its orders from the CPU that is the brain. So, why
isn’t the brain the symbol of love?
The origin of the heart’s wildly exaggerated reputation goes back to
the beginning of civilization. The brain doesn’t make much noise when
it’s doing its thing. No whirring, no clicking, nothing to indicate anything
is going on up there. That’s because it’s mostly electronic. Solid
state, as it were. A bunch of Nature’s integrated circuits embedded in
mush.
The heart, on the other hand, is very theatrical in what it does. Lot’s
of thumping and bumping and, if monitored closely, the vague sewage sound of
blood can be heard coursing through the pipes. Even Lucy, that 3.2 million
year old homo-erectus recognized that there was something special about what
was going on inside her chest. I’m certain they figured out that those
without that internal activity almost always laid down in the bush and didn’t
want to get up. Ever. She couldn’t possibly know that the goo between
her ears that sometimes squeezed out when one of her tribe/clan/herd got stomped
by an elephant was what kept her running. She couldn’t understand that
all her fears and hopes, emotions and logic was goo-based.
It’s easy to see why a thumping/jumping organ gets top billing over solidified
goo that just sits there. Of course, not all of this would have happened if
realism had been part of the symbology that gave rise to the heart’s
popularity.
The heart, when laid out on a table, is not even remotely a pretty organ, like
say, a kidney. Or a brain. Or a butt. In fact, the butt would make a great
symbol. Of what, I don’t know, but it’s certainly better looking
than a heart. That svelte, graphically pleasing heart we see on T-shirts and
bumper stickers, ignores all the intestine-looking pipes, the messy looking
striations and generally grossness of the real organ. If we were going to go
for “honesty in packaging” think how boxes of chocolates would
look. Yeeeech!
The brain, on the other hand, is a pretty clean looking organ with a vaguely
pleasing, if unspectacular, shape. Still, we’re not about to undo millenniums
of heart worship, no matter how misdirected those thoughts may be. Things like “I
gave her my brain” don’t roll off the tongue like the original.
And “He has a brain as big as all outdoors” doesn’t really
convey the thought, does it?
And we’re too far into the graphic heart thing to make a switch. T-shirts
and bumper stickers have seen to that. Try to picture “I (brain) New
York.” And carving “BD Luvs MD” within a heart outline on
a tree or a school desk is a helluva lot easier than whittling out a brain.
Okay, since we can’t replace the heart as the symbol of emotion and love,
we can at least give the brain it’s own day. The Cerebral Celebration.
Cortex Convergence. Good Goo Day. The government seems willing to support anything
that makes no sense, so I think we have a good chance of getting this going.
Who’s with me on this?
Don’t bother answering.
Incidentally, it’s a tradition in the Davisson household that I write
a poem, however, crude or silly, and make up a card for Marlene. I’d
better get my butt in gear or a butt will indeed be the symbol for me today.
6
Feb 10
-- Highway Day Dreams
Last week, of the 80 hours starting Thursday morning and ending Sunday afternoon,
I spent 28 of them in the car: a marathon 14-hour drive to LA and back (400
miles each way) on Thursday, to have lunch with my daughter. Then back to LA
again on Saturday for her baby shower (It was a serious party: Hollywood doesn’t
do showers like us common folk do) and back Sunday. So, blasting through the
350 miles of desert solitude that connects two endless lines of cars with their
brake lights on, I had plenty of time to indulge in one of my favorite pastimes:
Highway daydreaming.
Being brought up in Nebraska, where everything was 500 miles away, I, like
most Midwesterners, don’t blink an eye at 800-1000 mile days. So, I get
to do a lot of daydreaming. I’ll be blasting down a two-lane in Iowa
and, as I pass a farm that’s a little unique, either because it’s
pristine or because it’s just the opposite and is run down, I try to
imagine what it’s like to step into their kitchen from the back porch.
I remember my grandparents’ black dirt farm in southeastern Nebraska
and I picture these kitchens having the same fresh scrubbed feeling to them.
Or the cracked linoleum, worn-paint feel of some of the less fortunate farm
families I’ve known. I imagine the familiar bang of the wooden porch
screen door slamming shut and the warm, homey feeling of the kitchen that rolled
out and embraced me, as if my grandmother was holding me without ever touching
me.
I imagine the musty smell and Earthy kharma of the old barns, with generations
of dirt and sparrow droppings on top of every beam and loft joist. I look at
a leaning barn on the far side of a farm field and imagine the layer upon layer,
like archeological midden heaps, of old implements, tools and miscellaneous
rusty iron that fills every corner and is under every bench. It is the universal
old barn feeling. And I miss it.
As I scream through the west, I’m constantly looking at the far ridge,
wondering what’s on the other side. A sharp-edged arroyo has been cut
through it by spring thunderstorms and I imagine myself walking its rocky bottom
to the other side, just to see what I can see.
I try to picture what it must have been like to be out here on horseback, wife
and kids in a creaky wagon as we hope to find water soon. We were heading for
a new life some where in the far future, but right now just surviving to nightfall
would be a victory.
I look at the abandoned houses, some at the edges of fields gone fallow, others
a ragged fringe of decay around the edges of just about every small town I
pass. What is each of them saying? Did their owners toss in the towel? The
decaying house a signal of defeat? Or did they turn their back on it as they
took steps upward into a new, and better, life? Don’t you wish vacant
houses could tell their tales?
And what about those who came before? The Indians? Being an absolute arrowhead/artifact
freak, I know for a fact that every single mile I drive down every road has
me passing hundreds of thousands of artifacts left behind by thousands of the
land’s prior occupants, most of whom were gone a thousand years before
Anglos ever set foot on this continent. They, and their marks, are all around
me as I drive. We are only the latest to leave our refuse behind. We just do
it in a more spectacular manner.
A few hundred years from now, travelers will be running across the same desert,
probably by different means of transportation, and I wonder…will they
look out and daydream of me and mine? I hope so.
Heads-up for the week
Hemmings Motor News is to the car hobby what Trade-a-Plane is to airplanes
and Shotgun News is to firearms. I pick it up not to look at the cars,
but because of the “Non-Auto Related” section in the back. You find
the neatest things back there. For instance, one of my friends found a complete
engine and firewall forward there for his Focke-Wulf FW-190-D13 (a real one).
The latest issue had two of my favorite ads of all time. I’ll quote them
here, word for word. I absolutely love these and almost bought the one item
but couldn’t afford the other. You figure out which is which.
REAL human skeleton in antique 6-sided wooden coffin: old medical school skeleton,
complete, perfect prop, pictures $1,195 215-536-0598 PA
Steam train, 10 1/4G “Flying Scotsman” complete park/estate setup,
built (England) 1939 by Thurston w/Bullock components. NY 1945-52, Greenly
Const drawings for 10-1/4G “Royal Scot” (1938) included. Partners
force sale. 717-786-3761, PA
FYI, the 10 1⁄4 gauge locomotive would be about 12-feet long. Just exactly
the right size to putt around the backyard. And, although I have a human skull,
I’ve always wanted a full skeleton. Especially in an old coffin. I am,
however, smart enough not to suggest it to Marlene. She already thinks I’m
nuts. And I’m not…not really, anyway.
Hmmm…both of these ads are out of Pennsylvania. ‘Wonder what the
connection could be. Trains and skeletons. I think I like these folks.
22
Jan 10 -- Curbside Shopping Mall
Today is the first day of “big pick-up”, that orgy of curbside
shopping that signals the city’s quarterly announcement that we can put
our “big” junk out and they’ll pick it up in a week or so.
This stuff is expected to go to the landfill, but less than half of it makes
the trip due to curbside shoppers. This time I had a ringside seat to the action.
There is a tall, narrow window (about six inches wide, floor to ceiling) behind
my computer that looks across the street at the side entrance to my neighbor’s
yard across the street. He has been doing a lot of remodeling, so, when the
appointed hour arrived, a steady stream of the aforementioned “big stuff” began
streaming out of his gate onto the curb. There were tons of used cement blocks,
miles of musty carpeting, bedraggled furniture and heaps of 2 x 4 cut-offs.
My paltry pile—a dead Xmas tree, some closet crap and a dented Honda
hood—made me look as if I wasn’t really trying.
In less than an hour, a pile of his remodeling cast-offs the size of a small
school bus had accumulated. Minutes after that, the scavengers began arriving
like vultures that smelled a newly-dead democrat (sorry…couldn’t
resist). It was amazing to watch.
I’d been noticing pick-up trucks cruising the neighborhood all morning,
but he had no sooner closed his gate than the first one pulled up and the driver
rifled through the stack, coming away with a bed load of cement blocks.
The next truck claimed every single piece of 2 x 4 and all other lumber in
the pile, which was a lot. My neighbor had cut the eaves off the entire back
of his house so lots of circumcised wooden trusses wound up in someone’s
truck headed someplace else.
The entire morning was an endless parade of people making his junk, their junk.
Truth is, even before the first scavengers hit, I walked across and spied a
nice little two-foot square worktable/toolstand and had to force myself not
to wrestle it out of the stack and take it home. If I had the room for it,
there would have been no discussion. The first pick-up vulture grabbed it,
so we both had good taste.
This kind of scavenging—some would term it dumpster diving—is a
time-honored form of recycling that some of us, who are actually more muddy
brown than green, are constantly engaged in. The metal cabinet in my hangar
actually did come out of a dumpster. A tall, very narrow cabinet from the same
dumpster was refitted with a birch door and became the reloading cabinet in
my shop. The heavy metal base on my bench grinder came from a big-junk-day
drive-by.
If you were to look across my part of civilization, the part with dirt under
its finger nails, you could easily see that we keep a portion of all unwanted
junk constantly in play: it’s moving from this garage to that garage
to the next. It never makes it to the landfill. So, I think the environmentalists
need to stop looking down their green noses at those of us who make smoke and
noise. If it weren’t for us keeping junk out of the landfills, the world
would be awash in cast offs. As it is now, we keep that stuff safe and secure
in our garages waiting for the next guy who is looking for junk.
This Week’s Heads-up
This is so cool! The yellow tube Rutgers researchers pulled out of the Atlantic
Ocean off the coast of Spain earlier this month is not only a breakthrough
in undersea data collection but also represents an incredible form of UAV (Unmannned
Aquatic Vehicle). The Scarlet Knight "flew" through the water with
neither a powerplant nor a propeller, becoming the first robot to cross the
Atlantic. Amazing stuff!
Scarlet is more similar to an airborne glider than a submarine. Like the former,
it has no engine to provide forward thrust or motion. It descends by pumping
a small volume of water -- about a cup -- into its nose, causing that part
of the glider to sink relative to the tail. Because of the unequal buoyancy
along the fuselage and the action of its two stationary wings, the glider makes
headway as it "flies" downward in the water column. To ascend, the
reverse occurs: it pumps the water out of the nose, which then floats upward,
pulling the rest of the glider with it.
For more info go to: Scarlet
Knight Robot
16
Jan 10 -- Scammed! How to get screwed over
the Internet
We all think we’re so damn smart. We read about little
old ladies being scammed out of their savings and all the complex ways scumbags
can defraud us over the Internet. But we’re too smart to fall for the “…my
husband died and I need someone in the US to help me unload five billion dollars
in quarters”, or anything similar. Well, I’m here to tell
you that we’re not as smart as we think we are. Ask me how I know.
Bear with me. This is going to be a long one because I’m going to go
into the details of a scam that sucked Marlene and me in hook, line and sinker
in the hopes that we can pass along a little of what we learned.
First, understand that we do a pretty fair amount of business with foreign
students in our flight training. So, we’re constantly wiring money back
and forth across the pond and working with people we don’t know while
ironing out the kinks in the financial side of flight training. So, when I
started getting e-mails from a Mr. Roland in some undisclosed country about
him sending his son over for aerobatic training, I didn’t think a thing
about it.
First mini-alarm: I thought it was weird that his 19-year-old and his wife
would stay 13 days but only fly 11 hours. Normally, we’d do that in five
days.
Then we booked a specific set of days.
Another alarm: he didn’t directly answer any of my pleas to give me their
exact arrival times. But I figured, he’s just a flake.
We made arrangements for one of his “colleagues” to send me a cashiers
check in advance of their arrival. All well and good. We’ve done this
before.
A couple of days before they were to show up, the cashiers check arrived along
with three mini-alarms:
First:
it came in an envelop with no return address
Second:
it was for an amount that was $3000 more than we had agreed upon.
Third:
you really had to strain to make out the name of the person sending it.
Again, not totally out of the ordinary and we once again snorted, “…flake!
Who would send that amount of money with no return address?”
I e-mailed Mr. Roland about the mistake and his return e-mail should have raised
some alarms but didn’t because we’d seen similar before. He apologized
and said his colleague had made a mistake and had included money that was supposed
to go to the travel agency to pay for the tickets for his wife and son. Could
we please return the extra $3000 via Western Union? And here is a list of the
three Western Union outlets closest to you.
This came back to me almost immediately and I thought, “Huh, he sure
found those addresses in a hurry. I’d think he’d be too busy. Oh,
well.”
We immediately set about squaring up the financials. Marlene deposited the
cashiers check, which immediately showed up in our bank balance, and took out
$3000 in cash to go to Western Union. While she was gone, I looked at
the address where the money was supposed to go: The Republic of Benin.
I mentioned the country to some friends on the Bearhawk group and they gave
me links to the country. I looked it up and found it to be a tiny, absolutely
dirt-poor new democracy on the west coast of Africa.
Tiny alarm: wow, a country that poor so this guy must be one of the rich ones
to spend this amount of money. I began to get uncomfortable.
By this time Marlene had called from Western Union to say the girl there was
having problems bringing up Republic of Benin and, oh by the way, the girl
keep asking if we really wanted to send this money over there and were we sure
this was real. Marlene responded that it wasn’t our money. We had deposited
a cashiers check and it had cleared so we were okay. With that she came home
and would try it tomorrow.
I sent a note to my buddy, Mr. Roland, saying we’d had problems and he
said to try another Western Union outlet and here’s a list of three more.
Damn this guy has all the info right at his fingertips.
Another alarm: Wait a minute, it would be like three in the morning in the
Republic of Benin.
The next morning, Marlene made another trip to send it and called to say she
had gone to the wrong outlet and was headed for another. By this time I had
been talking about it with some of the Bearhawkers was becoming very uncomfortable,
so I made a decision: I called Marlene and caught her as she was in the parking
lot of the next Western Union outlet and told her to come home. I was going
to wait until I was convinced that the cashiers check thing was okay, even
though I had no reason to believe it wasn’t okay other than increasingly
strange vibrations.
I sat around and reconstructed the entire chain of events in my mind and became
convinced that this whole thing was bogus even though I didn’t realize
at the time that a cashiers check is NOT the same as cash. I later found that,
yes, the bank will deposit it and put it in your balance, but, if several weeks
later they find it’s phony, they can, and will, come back to you for
the money. In effect the bank is loaning you money against the value of the
check and is backing it with their money. If it’s bogus, they take the
money back. And this happens A LOT!
FYI- the only way you can be sure a check is good is if it is a “certified” check
where the bank certifies that there is indeed that amount of money in the account
it is drawn upon and they reach into that account and set aside enough money
to cover the check. Even then, crooks have a way around it.
I called the bank and told them what had transpired and they agreed that it
was undoubtedly bogus but the issuing bank wouldn’t be able to look at
it for a couple of days.
An hour later I got a call from Mr. Roland. In a heavily French-accented voice
he wanted to know why I hadn’t sent the money back.
Me, “I’ve decided to wait until the bank is certain the cashiers
check is good.”
Him, “So you’re having them certify it.”
Me, “Yes.”
Him, “click.” He hung up without a word. And I had my answer.
In short we came within a few minutes of being scammed out of $3000! Some one
had been looking after us and gave us three chances to save ourselves. First,
when the Western Union couldn’t make the connection, Second, when Marlene
went to the wrong outlet and third, when I caught her in the parking lot.
FYI- It took nearly a week for the issuing bank to decide it was indeed bogus
and take the moneyout of our account. They commented that the cashiers check
was one of the best forgeries they had seen. We are
lucky SOB’s!!
Bottom line: go with your gut. If it doesn’t feel right, it probably
isn’t.
After the fact I did a little research and I think everyone should. Here are
some good links. Take a look. Screwing our fellow man has become a profession
for a lot of people and the Internet is the perfect tool for that so all of
us have to become educated.
Required reading:
http://www.craigslist.org/about/scams
http://banking.about.com/od/securityandsafety/a/cashierscheckfd.htm
http://www.carbuyingtips.com/nigerian-scams.htm
http://www.ic3.gov/crimeschemes.aspx (reporting it to the FBI)
9
Jan 10 -- Manaromas: the nose knows
This morning I opened a brand new bottle of Hoppe’s
No. 9 and realized two things: it had been too long since I cleaned a firearm
and I suddenly remembered what a fine aroma it has. It has such a totally
unique, thoroughly pleasant smell that I think I’m going to periodically
uncap the bottle and leave a little in the shop just because it smells good.
In fact, there are a bunch of smells that make me feel good.
First, I’m making the assumption that because you’re reading Thinking
Out Loud, that you know Hoppe’s No. 9. If not, I’m not sure how you
got to your age without running across it, since it is the universal gun cleaner
and has been since the forties. It has a sort of sweet smell that belies its
mechanical nature and it’s difficult to describe (all smells are difficult
to describe).
It was while opening this bottle that an entire list of favorite, mostly male-oriented
smells, manaromas, if you will, rolled out of the back of my mind, reminding
me of pleasant times and favorite things.
80 octane gas, for whatever reason, smells different than 100 octane and we’ve
now raised an entire generation (or two) that has probably never run across
it. It is the smell of little airplanes: Cubs, Champs, Luscombes and other,
mostly-crappy, little birds that lived on the back tie-down line with flaking,
cracked covering and soiled interiors but solid little A-65 Continentals just
waiting to give you a cheap hour of flying fun.
Then there’s the way a military airplane smells. I’m not sure what
it is, but the combination of oils, hydraulic fluid and whatever is totally unique.
You can be dropped into the cockpit blindfolded and know exactly where you are
and what kind of flying you’ll be doing.
I always get a kick out of a true Army surplus store (not the khaki boutiques
that try to pass themselves off as one) where stacks of long-stored web gear
and clothing give off a vague mothball smell mixed with water proofing that
identifies their origin the instant you walk in the door. You wish that some
of those piles of “stuff” could
talk and tell you where they’ve been, what they’ve done and what
happened to the young men that used to wear/carry them.
My adrenaline valves are guaranteed to be involuntarily kicked wide open by
the smell of nitromethane, whether it’s coming from a heart pounding, high-compression
drag motor or an old-fashion model airplane engine, the kind that has never seen,
and never will see, a muffler. The neat, old non-PC kind. The smell brings out
the “screw the neighbors” vein in me: the smell of nitromethane
is always accompanied by a form of raucous music that no one should even
think about complaining about, but almost always do.
And what about walnut being cut or sanded? It sends off images of creativity.
Some of the projects shoot, others become an artifact in my life. All are living
beings.
And rosewood? Once you’ve walked into someplace like the C.F.Martin factory
in Nazareth, PA and smell the birthing of high quality guitars, you’ll
be forever touched by the combination of lacquer and rosewood that tunnels
through your nose into your heart.
Lots of other smells, too many to list, fill our lives and mark our favorite
moments. The smell of a freshly washed baby. Or maybe better yet, your dog
after you’ve soaped him down and he’s dried off (my kids will love
hearing that!). Or your wife when she steps out of the shower. A just-right
pipe or cigar smells inviting even though I don’t smoke. The different
smell of blackpowder just after it’s
sent a ball down range.
Make up your own list. The nose understands where we’ve been and what
we love and, at the oddest times, can, without warning, take us on a free
trip to a pleasant place. Yep, the nose definitely knows.
1
Jan 10 --
Chronology of the First Day: can I save it?
How's your First Day going? Mine sucks!
2010 is barely eight hours old and I’ve
already screwed the year up. I had all these grandiose plans for the First Day,
but Marlene dragged me out to a club last night at 2230 hrs. It was a long night
and I’m
barely functioning this morning. Can't rock and roll like I used to and
I’m pissed at myself. Am I going to going to be able to save the day and
get the year off to a good start?
If you’re reading this on the First, keep coming back and we’ll see
if I pass the New Years Test and get 2010 off on the right foot or fall back
in an easy chair and watch NCIS reruns. A repeat of Xmas day. I feel like
Punxsutawney Phil (see Phil if you don’t
know him): am I going to see my shadow and scurry back for a longer nap or get
my butt in gear and make things happen?
I’ll do updates throughout the day. My version of 2010 hangs in the balance.
Pray for me. Or at least hoist some left over eggnog in my direction. Or, get
off your butt and make your year happen.
1300 HRS - 2010 is thirteen
hours old and is looking better!
The salvation award for the year, so far, goes to Ace Hardware for being open
and having all the studs and stainless steel and grade 8 bolts and nuts that
I needed to mount the carburetors and fix the broken aircleaners. The carbs
are now mounted permanently, which is a big deal!
I bought the manifold, carbs, aircleaners and heads used from Speedy Bill at
Speedway Motors, when it was just a store front operation. It is now a HUGE
mail order business. That was around 1958.
 |
Carbs and headers are mounted for good, wiring's
done. Really minor stuff left to crank this thing. It's getting exciting!
:-)
|
I have two hours before
a new student/B&B
guest shows up with his wife. Let's see what I can get done.
1600 hrs - Waiting for guests to arrive: 2010 is going to be OK
Cleaned the shop, since all I'd done all day was make a mess, then final detailed
the tray affair that goes under the right floor board and holds the regulator
and starter relay. I put some rivets in some stray holes and will have it powder
coated gray, like the frame work in the body. Considering the time available,
not a bad day's work. And got some magazine stuff done inbetween so I'm no
longer pissed at myself.
 |
Tray that goes under the right floor board and
mounts the regulator and starter relay. I'll powder coat it.
|
Happy New Year, y'all. Most of all I wish
everyone health because past that, everything else is gravy.
19
Dec 09 -- Food Hangovers, Hoods and Pipe
Organs
It’s the day after Christmas and I have a pronounced
food hangover. So I’m
engaging in the age-old custom of eliminating that “I’m so stuffed
from yesterday that I’m going to die” feeling by eating every left
over in sight. Actually, I’m eating anything that isn’t covered
with hair and moving. I have munchies on steroids. Please tell me I’m
not alone in this kind of compulsive behavior.
There’s something about Saturday being the day after Christmas that you
feel as if it isn’t actually a day. It doesn’t count: it’s
not only a Saturday, where even in a normal week, the weekday rules of strict
behavior relax a little, but it’s the day after the big day and we’re
expected to fall off of whatever wagon we’re on. But I didn’t fall
off. I leaped off. Today I have successfully given myself a food-hangover hangover.
The good news about eating too much is that it is a problem that eventually
passes. Literally! And normally, in a single episode event like this you won’t
gain enough weight in the long run to even measure it: a pound is 3,500 calories
that are in EXCESS of the 1800 or so you need to stoke your furnace. And 3,500
calories is one helluva lot of food! Of course, if we keep that up for the
entire holiday week, yeah, we’re going to blimp our way into the New
Year, which I, for one, won’t let happen. This week it’s back to
the Lean Cuisines.
How was your Christmas? Ours was weird. Flat weird! For the first time
ever we did the gift thing Christmas Eve, which after doing it in the morning
for your entire life, means Christmas morning just wasn’t Christmas morning.
Since there was nothing to get up for, no one did except me. I gave myself
a little one-hour present and stayed in the sack until 0600. Actually, I spent
most of that hour designing my day that would run until 1500 hrs, when I was
supposed to show up in the living room and make nice with the in-laws and friends
in preparation for a 1700 hr Marlene Food Extravaganza.
I had this whole litany of things I was going to do, starting with finally
storing the new Honda Civic hood that was cluttering up the workshop. Then
it was shooting primer on all the exposed steel in the roadster interior that
resulted from recent welding changes including the back of all the new floorboards.
I was excited: I was going to scratch some itches that needed scratching. But
first and foremost on the list was getting that damn hood out of the way.
The hood is about four by five feet, in a carton about six inches thick and
easy to ding. Where to put it to keep it safe?
“I know,” I said, as a light bulb came on in my head, “I’ll
sling it up against the garage rafters over the garage door.” So I spent
over three hours rigging sling hooks, carefully doing my best rope macramé,
and inching the hood carton into position snug against the rafters. Perfect!
Then I started the garage door up and realized that, when it made the corner
coming up, it was about an inch short of clearing the edge of the hood. Thank,
God, I just inched the door up. If I had just punched the button, I would have
folded my nice new hood up like crepe paper.
What took three and a half hours to get up, took fifteen minutes to get down
and right back where it started. I was so damn frustrated I plopped into bed
and watched TiVo’d NCIS’s and CSI’s I hadn’t seen before
until it was food show time. Bah, humbug!
And that was my Christmas, if you don’t count the glutinous display that
launched at 1700 hrs and lasted until no one could stand up.
But, the spirit of Christmas was definitely present, if a little heavily armed:
Marlene gave me a Glock 26 (baby Glock in 9mm) and some wonderful, unknown
soul with Santa in his heart gave me a 1912, Winchester 30-30 carbine like
I had been looking for for years. Santa must shop on www.backpage.com.
The best gift was having friends and family around that night and all of us
were healthy. Compared to health, regardless of what the doomsayers say about
the economy, everything else is unimportant.
BTW -The miracle of this particular Christmas was that we talked until the
wee hours (wee geezer hours-about 11 pm) and not once did the economy or politics
come up. Not once! Now THAT’S a Christmas Miracle!
This Week's Heads-up
 |
An absolutely mind boggling musical artifact from the 1700's!
|
You have to read this NY Times article
on the recreation of an 18th century pipe organ!! I love this kind of stuff: over 2200 pipes of wood or soldered
tin and lead, completely powered by air supplied by foot operated bellows,
it is every bit as much a living breathing being as a really fine guitar. It
almost brings tears to the eye to think how much passion, dedication and skill
went into both the creation of the original in 1776 in Lithuania and the re-creation
you can hear on this web page. Don’t miss clicking on the smallish link
in the left side of the page. No electronics, no wires, no compressors. Just
wood and craftsmanship. Beautiful! Click on ORGAN
19
Dec 09 -- Idiotic Self Destruction
Christmas? Didn’t we just finish taking down last year’s tree? These
days, with Xmas kicking into high gear well before Thanksgiving, it seems as
if we never truly stop cleaning up spruce needles. Still, it’s a time for
family and warmth and love. Unless you’ve totally screwed yourself and
your name is Tiger Woods or any of countless other idiots who had it made in
the shade but decide to throw it all away just to get laid.
I’m not sure what it is about the Tiger Woods’ drama that is upsetting
to many, me included. It’s probably that we had deluded ourselves into
believing that he really was squeaky-clean. That he was one of the few good guys
and wasn’t a charter member of the I’m-God-so-I-can-screw-around-and-not-get-caught
crowd, which seems to get bigger on a daily basis. It’s just amazing
that we’ve come to expect, and accept, this kind of behavior out of our
politicians, celebrities and, it seems, just about anyone else who has attained
a higher-than-normal level of success. Nothing they do surprises us, but, when
something like the Woods episode happens, we’re surprised anyway.
Tiger Woods and his wife/kids could be the poster family for the downside to
extramarital wick dipping. The holiday season that was supposed to have them
cuddled up around a roaring fireplace, laughing and loving, instead has them
scattered around the globe, the kids still not understanding exactly what is
happening to them and their parents dealing with varying amounts of anger/depression/regret
/humiliation and a thousand other emotions that defy description. The Woods family
is going through it in public, but scattered through out society, hundreds of
thousands of other families are coping with exactly the same degree of pain,
regardless of their levels of income or celebrity, for exactly the same reasons.
I know I sound wildly old fashioned, but it seems to me that when someone has
a good life going, even though the marriage may not be as strong or as satisfying
as it once was, that it’s better to try to fix the marriage than it is
to totally destroy the entire thing and start over and that’s what’s
guaranteed to happen, if we start cheating. How smart is it to give up
half our assets, ruin our kids lives and generally disrupt many years of our
own lives just because we aren’t getting laid enough at home or don’t
like the way our spouse squeezes the toothpaste? And if the relationship is
bad enough that it can’t
be saved, we should at least respect our spouse and ourselves enough to end it
before we begin doing stupid things.
None of us know the inside workings of Tiger’s marriage, but to outward
appearances, it was okay and maybe even really good. But, like all people in
his position, somehow his crotch began doing too much of his thinking and screwed
more than his mistress (s). Look at what he has lost: his family, his reputation,
the respect of the world and a massive amount of money.
Generally speaking, a guy needs to think further than six
inches ahead and consider the awful effects his actions will have on those he
cares about. Unfortunately, to certain types their arrogance far outweighs their
commonsense and compassion and they disserve the high price they’ll pay.
Their families, however, don’t disserve it. And that’s reason enough
to keep it zipped.
There’s a lesson in this for all of us.
Quote of the week:
Why is it that a press corps that can ferret out huge numbers of Woods’ playmates,
complete with e-mails, photos and recorded phone messages, can’t find Obama’s
birth certificate or collage transcripts?
You’re gonna love this! Click HERE for
a Christmas card from Abigail the cat.
12
Dec 09 -- In The Eye Of...
To support my advertising graphics business I have a large,
and quite complete, photo studio set up that collapses into one wall of my shop.
I’m usually
shooting such exciting items as aftermarket stainless steel mufflers and racing
headers, which don’t exactly blow my skirt. But, once in a while I shoot
something that makes for a fun afternoon.
My friends, and friends of my friends, know I have this studio photo
capability and a couple times a year I’ll get a call “I have this
old gizmo I want to put on eBay. Can you shoot it for me.” If I have
the studio set up, which is most of the time, I oblige. This week I got a call
that was a little different: “I’m working out a trade with a museum
for a couple of their Thompsons. Can you shoot some pictures of the stuff I
want to trade?” The “stuff” turned out to be some guns I’ve
never actually seen, others I’ve seen and not fired, and a couple I’m
old friends with. All of them were high-end, extremely high quality, fully
licensed, collector’s grade Class III (full auto) weapons. And they definitely
did blow my skirt.
Even though the majority of my time in the studio is spent shooting catalog
shots, which can be pretty damn boring, I still work hard at putting
quality, and maybe even a little art, into something as mundane as an exhaust
header or a shift arm. I want to make them look classy. Or at least interesting.
When shooting my friend’s machine guns, however, it was a different deal.
They needed no help looking interesting and once again had me questioning why
I like guns.
 |
Standard Union sidearm during the Civil War, the 1860 Colt is
a classic example of art and history. Look at the way the barrel
curves into the cylinder and loading lever area. They didn't have
to make it so smooth and artful. And talk about history: this one
has a piece of paper inside the grips that identify the owner as
Captain Andrew Smith of the 134th Williamstown Volunteers. Very,
very cool!
|
I’ve often said
that it’s not the shooting aspect of firearms that
interests me, but the art and the history guns represent. And some of them,
especially older ones, have curves and shapes that can only be called artistic.
However, when you look at something like a Browning machine gun, most folks
would say that you’re stretching the definition of “artistic,” if
you try to apply the term. Still, when I look at them, especially some of the
ones in this batch, I still see an industrial sort of art in the way they are
machined and the connection to history is undeniable. How can you not look
at a Bren gun, for instance, and not see a Tommy staggering on shore at Normandy
with it. Or see a Browning machine gun and not connect it with desperate times
for America’s warriors going back nearly a century?
This discussion is impossible to have using nothing but words, so just click
on Photos and we’ll continue this with some eye candy. There are only
a half dozen or so, but worth looking at…assuming you’re into
such things.
4
Dec 09
-- Bump, Bump, Bumpin' Along
This week I had a really cool e-mail cross my desk that
included photos of one of the latest car crazes to hit car-crazy California:
driving restored bumper cars on the street. I laughed out loud when I saw that,
then, at the same time, a little sadness come over me. That’s the kind
of thing we used to expect from California, but the state is changing fast.
And how soon will other states follow?
 |
The bigger-than-a-bumper-car
driver doesn't help the image but it IS cute!
|
First, the bumper cars:
this is the one and only mention I’ve seen of
them, and you’d think they’d pop up in one of the street rod mags,
but they haven’t yet. They appear to be mounted on the chassis of those
bigger-than-normal-and-therefore-street-legal ATV’s I see around here.
So they’re using a motorcycle sized four-stroke engine and have full
gearing and street equipment. I love it! Absolutely love it! Only in California
would an oddball idea like this prosper. I predict we’ll see rumblings
of it crossing the country before long.
That’s the way it has always been: California comes up with a new fad,
a new technology, a new philosophy and before long, it has taken root everywhere,
including small towns in Nebraska. How else did I get sucked into the hotrod
culture? For a good portion of my life, I couldn’t see myself living
anywhere but Southern California. Now, forty-something years later, you couldn’t
pay me to live there. Something has gone awry and it’s more than just
the traffic.
Considering that California was founded by, and is still very much populated
by, individualists, how did they come to be a culture of over-regulation, over-taxation
and over-spending? Much worse, most of California’s problems aren’t
unique to California. In its historical role as being the leader in new movements,
it is showing us all where we are guaranteed to wind up unless we get control
of ourselves and our governments.
Some hard decisions are going to have to be made. For one thing, we can’t
let ourselves be so focused on green that we don’t do the entire equation
and we solve a short term problem but create a long term one (think Prius batteries,
ethanol, those new twisty, don’t-break-‘em, light bulbs and farm
districts that have been shut down to save a snail.). At the very least we
need to come up with solutions in which we don’t kill the horse just
to cure a manure problem. All it takes is a little common sense and a willingness
to make haste slowly.
The same thing applies to off shore drilling, opening up oil leases in AK and
similar controversies. Those working the North Slope say their activities aren’t
even noticed by the wild life, but we need oil to buy time for us to develop
viable alternatives.
California is being especially hurt by the let’s-take-care-of-every-living-soul-citizen-or-not
attitude. It’s a simple fact of life that there will always be haves
and have-nots. That’s the nature of civilization. But, we can’t
penalize the haves for having and give everything to the have-nots or you wind
up with a country of use-to-haves and no functioning businesses to employ the
have-nots. Besides, handouts never result in higher self-esteem.
It’s really amazing, considering the intellects involved, that states
like California and Arizona are teetering on bankruptcy. However, for the most
part, we did it to ourselves by first putting too much trust in our elected
officials and then demanding too much in the way of life style and infrastructure.
To make it worse, we’re ignoring the needs of our citizens in favor of
the needs of non-citizens. And then there’s the little matter of the
debt we’re saddling future generations with. Our leaders aren’t
stupid and neither are we. Still, we’ve managed to paint ourselves into
a very dark corner.
However, even though California is struggling, it seems nothing can stifle
the creativity or the wonderful nuttiness of those individualists who made
the state what it is. So, before you think the world is coming to an end, relax
and see how others are dealing with it. Click here, Bumper
Cars.
24
Nov 09 -- Caution: Maturity Ahead?
Last weekend I went to the annual Good Guys rod and custom
show and knocked myself on my butt by doing something totally out of character:
I saw something I really wanted in the swap mart, I had the money in my pocket,
but I didn’t buy
it! Holy crap! You don’t suppose maturity in the form of being able to
control my desires is starting to catch up with me, do you? Bummer!
First, it’s important to know that the Good Guys swap meet that surrounds
the rod and custom show is always a gold mine of neat sh*t. If you can walk
the two hundred yards of exhibitors (that may be stretching the term “exhibitor” since
it’s just a bunch of folks with truck loads of stuff spread out) and
not wind up buying something, you have better self-control than most of us.
Truth is, I never, as in never, go to these meets with the intent of finding
anything specific. I’m just looking for stuff that lights my wick. Last
year, for instance, I stumbled across an oxy-acetylene cutting torch that was
nearly four feet long. How can you pass something like that up? Especially
when it’s only twenty bucks. And then there was the old hundred-dollar
anvil (I’m still looking for a larger one). I’m just keeping my
antenna up for neat stuff that needs a new home. This year that “stuff” hit
me right between the eyes as soon as we walked in.
The very first, and I mean the VERY first pile of crap we came too really set
my head spinning. Right there, where you couldn’t miss it when you first
come in, was the rusty little boat. Well, not exactly “little” as
it was about five feet long, but it tickled the hell out of me. It was one
of those carnival boats from the ‘40s or ‘50s that floated in a
tank with a dozen others and cruised in a circle with little kids in them (this
one didn’t have the little kid). It was a vague cross between a PT boat
and a Chris-Craft and I instantly envisioned it totally restored and floating
in our swimming pool, electrified and rigged for remote control. What an incredibly
cool little artifact!!
|
You have to admit that this is damn cute! Picture
it in your swiming pool converted to remote control.
|
I looked it over fairly
carefully and found it had all the original fittings and lights, it only
had surface rust and it would be an easy restoration project. And that’s what stopped me from
buying it: the word “project.”
I had him down to $300 and I had the money in my pocket, but the word “project” jumped
up like a gigantic neon stop sign as if saying, “Hey, dummy!! You aren’t
getting anything done on the dozens of other projects you have in the hopper.
Do you think you’re going to live to be 150. Prioritize! Go home after
the show and do a little work on The Roadster. Or the Ruger grips. Or the 1000
yard Mauser. Or….”
I pulled my hand out of my pocket, leaving the money clip inside and forced
myself to walk on. In a sick sort of way I was proud of myself.
For the next two days, I’d turn base with students right over the show
and I’d purposely pull the Pitts into a tight turn so I could look down
and see if my boat was still there. I was vaguely relieved, when I saw it disappear.
I was also pissed: trying to act mature really sucks!
 |
Sixteen bucks well invested:
my heater and hammer |
But, I didn’t leave empty handed. For fifteen dollars I brought home
a rusty, but complete heater out of something that could be modified to fit
the roadster (a decade or two from now, when I finish it) and I scored a really
nice little mini-sledge hammer for a buck. So, it was a good day and I didn’t
have to worry about where to put a five-foot boat.
Still…..
For a short photo tour of Good Guys Scottsdale, 2009 CLICK HERE.
13
Nov 09 -- Red Rocks,
Billionaires
and Antlers
This has been an interesting week with a wide series of fun, grueling and mildly
exciting highs and lows that culminated with a hardcore reminder of what a little
spontaneity can do for you.
Although Marlene and I pride ourselves in thinking that we’re spontaneous
people, we really aren’t. I’ll say, “Hey, let’s go to
a movie,” but before we ever make it out the door we both find things we
really should be doing and the movie never happens. Our responsible selves almost
always overrule our spontaneous selves. This week, however, the high point was
when we both caved in to spontaneity and went with it.
Marlene had a long-standing plan to meet her sister in San Francisco on Wednesday
for her birthday and they’d tour the Napa Valley wine country for four
days. Then, her sister abruptly announced she had been diagnosed with H1N1. Trip
was off, Marlene was disappointed and I was upset that she was upset. Then I
amazed myself: with no fore planning whatsoever, I called from the airport after
my first hop and said, “Call Sedona, get us into a high end spa, pack our
bags and we’re out of here at three o’clock. No arguing, no discussion,
just do it.”
I’d had been flying five hours a day (in three different airplanes, A
and C model Pitts and a Skybolt) and fighting a crushing magazine production
deadline and I really needed some down time. More important, she and I needed
some time together.
You’ll never know how surprised I was to come home and have her meet me
at the door with packed bags and no excuses. A half hour later we were on the
way to Sedona, only two hours and an entire culture away. And it was Thursday.
Wild!
For those who have never been, Sedona (north of Phoenix in the high country)
is one of the most magical geographic spots in the US. Red rock formations and
one topographical surprise after another make the place really fun to visit.
At the same time, it has been discouraging over the years to watch it change.
I like to think of it as the sleepy little mountain town I’d visit with
my folks where they used to film westerns using the red rocks as backdrops. Unfortunately,
that little town is long gone, replaced by an Aspenesque tourist and super-summer
home extravaganza where, as one of the locals put it, “The billionaires
are chasing out all the millionaires.”
 |
Even the billionaires-in-residence can't spoil
this kind of vista.
|
All that having been
said, millionaires/billionaires can’t spoil the surroundings:
Sedona/Aspen/Telluride will always have the mountains and the smell of pines
and wood smoke to remind us what is real.
That night, as we sat on the edge of a stone terrace, with nothing but three
feet of river bank between us and the always-babbling Oak Creek, we had one
of the best meals we’ve ever had. Then we turned ourselves into silly putty
as we soaked…and soaked…then soaked some more in the huge hot tub
that was part of our room.
The next morning, just for grins, we cruised the high-rent housing district
and were suitably amazed. Then we hit the few junk shops (we love rust and
true junk) that still manage to survive in the cracks between the rhinestone
T-shirt boutiques. We scored some silverwork for Xmas presents from a couple
of Navajo artists in a roadside tent, Marlene got some petrified wood for candle
bases and I bought enough raw deer antlers to keep me in the knife and tool
making business for years. Another quick, and extremely good, sandwich at a
small, out-of-the-way eatery and we were on the road home.
We rolled back through our front door almost exactly twenty-four hours from
when we left. However, as we settled back into our just-barely-interrupted
routine, we were both in far better moods than when we left. It was time well
spent, Marlene had a terrific birthday, and I can highly recommend the concept.
All work and no play may or may not make Jack a dull boy, but stepping outside
of ourselves for a few hours can certainly keep us from being cranky boys.
This Week’s Heads-up
Okay, for those of you who don’t know International Military Antiques (IMA),
don’t hold it against me when I give you their URL. However, even though
I know it’ll cost you money, I can’t help myself. I buy stuff from
them periodically (I got my Lewis gun drum magazines from them, a new barrel
for it, and various other goodies) and last week, as part of my new-found spontaneity,
late one night I ordered one of the original Kukri’s (the really scary,
big knife Gurkhas carried) they have for sale. It showed up this week and I had
to share my new toy with you.
 |
Hand forged, this particular one was issued during
WWI. I ordered from the hand select menu and it's in amazingly good
condition considering.
|
If you don’t buy anything from IMA, at least order their “Treasure
is Where you Find it” book and DVD (http://www.ima-usa.com/index.php/cPath/36).
They chronicle the almost-impossible-to-believe discovery and their moving
of the Royal Armory of Nepal, where Nepal had been depositing
weapons, when they became obsolete, since 1816. Absolutely an amazing video
and story. It’ll make
you believe in the concept of treasure hunting all over again.
IMA home is http://www.ima-usa.com/.
Like I said, don’t hold it against
me when you can’t control your credit card. Waaaay too much neat stuff.
7
Nov 09
-- Who Are You?
I’m
not certain what brought this up, but in a conversation this week in which a
flying student was trying to characterize me, I got to thinking: if you had to
characterize yourself in a single sentence, or phrase, what would that be?
Most of us, when meeting someone for the first time almost immediately form
a word image of how we see that person, e.g. “…quick mind and
surprisingly open to new ideas but a little retiring.”
“…super liberal with a hard edge, so none of the off-the-cuff, redneck
comments I’m famous for.
And don’t mention you-know-who or we’ll get in an urinary competition.”
“…very laid back and easy going, with a quiet humor. He’s
broadly experienced and interested in a lot of stuff so I can use obscure references
and he’ll pick-up on them. I think I like this guy!”
Marlene and I go through the personality evaluation, instant characterization,
thing on an almost weekly basis because of the B & B that’s part
of our flight training business. Most of the time, when you meet a new person,
you make a snap judgment, then both parties toddle off their separate ways
and we never have an opportunity to see if the snap judgment holds or gets
modified with familiarity. In our case, the people we meet are standing at
our front door and will be living with us for a week, so we have plenty of
time to fine tune our initial characterization of them. FYI—most of the
time, what we see during that first sixty-second introduction holds true for
the week but gains depth and substance.
Incidentally, the dead giveaway as to the kind of people with whom we’ll
be sharing our home (and I’ll be bouncing around the pattern with) comes
from the way in which our pets react to them the very second they come in the
door. For instance, if Sháhn-deen, the hyper-friendly, hyper-kinetic
Pomeranian barks a welcome in her normal playful way and tries to climb up
their legs, we have an instant clue to the inner soul of this person and they
can’t hide it. 100% of the time, when Sháhn-deen acts that way,
our relationship with the guest (s), which are often couples, develops in a
softer friendlier way right from the beginning. If she hangs back, nose to
the floor, butt in the air and her welcome bark has a little edge to it, we
know we’re likely to have a different, not as open, relationship with
this guest. You can’t hide your true self from an animal. Especially
a dog.
An addendum to the foregoing: if Sháhn-deen tries to climb up their
leg and they don’t reach down and scratch her, or otherwise recognize
her, that says something vaguely disturbing about them. This is probably a
terrible thing to say, but when she’s reaching out for affection and
someone ignores her, or shows irritation, it pisses me off just a little. How
dare they! :-)
What we don’t know is how our guests are characterizing us in their minds.
This instant evaluation thing happens on both sides of any meeting and this
week I started wondering how I’d characterize myself if I met myself
for the first time.
I know for a fact that because my mind is often going a mile a minute, especially
at airshows, I sometimes come off aloof and arrogant. I try not to, but it
happens anyway and I often hear about it. A**hole is the short hand version
most often used. Similarly, I often hear that I’m too intense and don’t
smile enough. I’ll cop to the intense part, but the smile thing is partly
mechanical: the default position for my face is a frown andI can’t
do anything about it. If I relax, I’m frowning. At least on the
outside.
If you ever see a picture of Marlene and me and I’m smiling, it’s
because she has a technique for making me smile in pictures: she reaches around
and grabs my butt! Yeah, once again, too much information.
So, if I look in a mirror, how would I characterize myself? Simple: “Crude
but effective with barely controlled ADD.” I thought about tossing
in “…mildly handsome,” but my naturally humble nature stopped
me. Yeah, right!
One of the most important aspects of this process is recognizing that how we
see ourselves is probably not even close to the way others see us. And we’re
not likely to get an accurate assessment of that image.
So now it’s your turn: in twenty-five words or less—who are you?
This can be a good self-actualizing exercise. Or maybe a great way to get depressed.
PS
None of the foregoing matters because my dog loves me and, in the long run,
that’s what really counts.
Weekly Heads-up
This is a new feature I’m going to do from time to time and this week
I’m calling attention to a newly released book that came across my desk.
The name of the book is Empty Quarter by George Steinmetz. It’s printed
in an oversize format and is what all coffee table books try to be, but usually
aren’t. It is 98% photos all of which are 150% beautiful and unexpected.
 |
Cover image shot from a paraglider
(powered parachute).
|
The Empty Quarter in
the title is the desert, sort of a smaller Sahara, that straddles the borders
of Yemen, Oman, Saudi Arabia and the United Arab Emirates on the Arabian
Peninsula. It is not only possibly the most hostile, nearly uninhabitable
area in the world, but it has one of the longest histories of civilizations
trying to conquer it only to fail. The area is littered with the ruins of
long, long gone cultures while the Bedouins still thrive at its fringes as
they have for thousands of years.
What really sets this book apart is that much of the photography is from an
aerial point of view: Stienmetz is cruising around in a powered parachute (paraglider?)
and that, combined with his obvious talent with a lens, makes for striking
images.
This book is outrageous not only in its beauty, but in the way it opens a totally
unknown part of the world to us armchair explorers.
It’s published by Abrams, ISBN: 978-0-8109-8381-6 and would make a terrific
Xmas gift. Go to www.abramsbooks.com. Or,
just to let her know her press release worked, drop a note to Katrina Weidknecht,
kweidknecht@abramsbooks.com, and tell her you saw it here.
31
Oct 09 -- The Internet Blues
Am I the only one who has gotten to the point that, if
we see it on the Internet or the web, we assume it’s BS? I hate this! Really hate it! What
started out as this mind-boggling information and communication tool has become
the playground for information manipulators and cyber-outlaws and we’re
all getting screwed.
The Internet is a double-edged sword because ANYONE who wants to reach millions
of people can eventually gain access to them. That’s its best, and worse,
attribute because that includes those who want to push an agenda, sell a product
or simply cause havoc for the sheer helluvit. Also, those individuals who previously
could only stand on a corner talking gibberish to those who happen to walk
by, can now create an international, sometimes well hidden, presence for themselves. Let’s
take this last point first.
This week I received a URL to a wild looking sort of mechanical contrivance
that shot balls into the air and played music as the balls hit different pieces
of the machine. The verbiage attached said it was a joint venture between a
university engineering department and a music academy. It gave specifics of
what university, the number of manhours it took to build and debug the machinery
(13,201 hours), etc and was very convincing. As you watched the machine in
action you couldn’t help but think, “Is this real or what?” Still,
it was fascinating to watch. So we all forwarded it. And, of course, shortly
there after someone came back and pointed out that it was a selection off a
known DVD of computer-generated graphics. So, why did someone decide to build
a totally phony story around it and circulate it? It was fascinating in its
own right. Why embellish it and point it in a different direction?
And then there was the story dancing around last year about recently-released
State Department memos confirming the existence of a heretofore-unknown WWII
group similar to the Flying Tigers in China but they were working in Russia
helping fight the Germans before our entry into the War. There were all sorts
of fuzzy images of airplanes and pilots and it had the aviation history community
jumping all over itself for about a week. Then someone figured out that this
was part of the already existing background story for a video combat game but
someone had decided to repackage for the net as just-found “…amazing
new historical facts.”
Who does this kind of crap? We can all point to hundreds of similar such bogus
packages that hit our computers all seemingly authentic and all phony as three-dollar
bills. Who has the time to do this kind of thing and why? What can they possibly
gain from it?
The same questions have to be asked about the sub-culture that generates computer
virus’s (virae?): why? What do they gain other than the knowledge that
they are causing a lot of heartburn to millions of people they don’t
even know. They obviously just like messing with people’s heads, but,
again, why? There are a lot of twisted minds out there. Maybe not enough of
them were breastfed or something.
And then there’s the amazing ability the internet and web give to editorialize
and/or edit pre-existing material. Maybe a press release or news story comes
out that is fact, but, somewhere along the line, as it passes through thousands
of computers, someone can’t help but add a little comment of their own.
Then someone else down the line does the same thing. Pretty soon the original
intent of the piece has been perverted to make a point that wasn’t intended.
Yet it looks authentic.
And then are those who cherry-pick facts and package them in ways that tell
a story that bolsters their point of view—but it’s almost never
the whole story (think, Michael Moore). If their story is unique, controversial
or makes a powerful point, they have only to send it to a fairly small mailing
list then sit back and watch as it spiderwebs out and covers entire nations
in a heartbeat. Unfortunately, their message has been shaded one way or the
other and this is what is becoming the real problem: without research we don’t
know how many of the facts are skewed or possibly flat wrong.
Nowhere is the foregoing truer than with politics. Both sides of the aisle
have very expensive, high-caliber talent whose entire job is to create missives
to launch either directly into the internet stream or through their websites.
Usually it’s easy to see that these are “opinion pieces” and
may have a bias but we’re so covered up with them that we lose our ability
to clearly separate the wheat from the chaff.
The real downside to the barrage of the “this is the truth, don’t
listen to the other guys” messages is that we are all now cyber-cynics.
If it’s on the net/web, we don’t trust it. And, while that’s
a healthy outlook, it’s sad because we don’t know who we can trust
to tell us what’s happening to our country and what’s good, or
bad, for it. No one is standing right in the middle and reporting evenly from
both sides of an argument and letting us make up our own minds—not even
Glenn Beck, (in Beck’s defense, he at least admits right up front
that he has a decided lean to the right…not a bad thing). Unfortunately,
the net gives far too many people nearly instant access to our lives and about
two-thirds of them don’t have our best interests at heart.
Don’t you wish we had a “delete” button that in our real
life will let us skip people and events as easily as we can trash spam? Think
how simple life could be. However, if that were the case, you wouldn’t
be reading this blog because someone would have deleted me long ago.
24
Oct 09 -- Scratching Itches
I hereby declare that today is “Prince Day” in
the Davisson household: I’m a Prince and can, and will, do any damn thing
I want. No work. I’m
off the clock. Taking the day off. Goofing off. Screwing around. You get the
picture.
The only reason I mention this is that it happens so seldom. Normally, even
a day off includes several early morning hours on the computer doing something
magazine related. But not today (if you don’t count the two hours it’ll
take me to do this blog…oh, well). Further, today, the Prince that I
am has officially declared that the subset of “Prince Day” is “Roadster
Day.” After I put these words up on the web. I’m going out into
the shop and get my hands dirty.
Actually, what I’m going to do is a continuation of a small trend that
has been developing lately: I’ve started working on the car again and
the psychological fall-out has been significant. Here’s a question for
all of us: just about everyone reading this knows we feel better if a project
we hold close to our heart is making progress, so why don’t we do it
more often? Today, that project is the roadster.
 |
Left knee panel: It's brushed
steel that I'll clear coat. |
Over the past couple
of weeks I’ve finished detailing most of the under-dash-sheet
metal and today I think I’m going to tackle some of the engine details:
make up the plug wires, make stand offs to move the coil an inch outboard for
radiator pipe clearance, make up some 1⁄2” spacers to raise the
engine slightly for more header-to-steering box clearance.
The important fact here is that all of these details have been nagging at the
corner of my mind and ticking them off my mental checklist will yield a tremendous
feeling of achievement.
All of us have a series of things lurking around the edges of our minds that
fall into the someday-I’ll-get at them category. We’re surrounded
by them on a daily basis. Maybe it’s a dripping faucet, a loose cabinet
hinge, a friend we’ve been meaning to call, etc. We know it won’t
take much to scratch that itch, but somehow we develop a tremendous ability
to ignore them indefinitely in favor of doing things that are more important,
more fun or are part of work. In my case, these aren’t honey-does because
Marlene doesn’t even know they exist. The items are doing their own nagging
and I hear them talking to me every single day. But I ignore them. Something,
however, started happening a couple weeks ago that I can’t explain and “Roadster
Day” is a continuation of that.
It started when I walked through the door to the garage and once again heard
the top hinge protest and the door lock barely engaged. I had known for months
that, if I tightened the top hinge screws, the door would lock perfectly. But
I had been saying “next time” for nearly a year. Then something
triggered in my brain and I decided that this was “next time:” I
walked back to the bench, grabbed a screwdriver and tightened the screws. It
was a nothing event, but it made me felt good for the entire rest of the day.
 |
Door Pull: Doesn't look like
much but it eliminated an annoyance. |
The next day I had a
slight gap between work projects, so I got up, fired up the torch bent some
metal, ground it to shape and made a pull-handle for one of our back gates
that we have to fight to close every time we let Sháhn-deen
out. A half hour well invested. Then, for some reason, the same week, I glued
up the split back door and ran some bolts through it to beef it up. What the
hell is getting into me?
One of my more identifiable characteristics has always been the ability to
raise procrastination to a higher art form. However, the feel-good factor attached
to attacking those minor items that have been irritating me, was becoming addictive.
And it’s accelerating: this week I upped the ante and scratched a really
big psychological itch—I pulled the trigger on rehabilitating my old
Honda. I officially made the commitment to drive the old girl for the rest
of my life and began treating her accordingly.
I made that monumental decision on the way home from the airport, so I dog-legged
over to a NAPA store and I ordered every single hose and piece of rubber under
the hood, most of which were still the originals from 1990. This included everything
in the ignition system, a set of half-shafts, etc. If it was worn (it has 217,000
miles so everything is worn), it got replaced including the timing belt, since
I couldn’t remember exactly when it had been replaced. Then a amazing
thing: I called the Honda dealer and found I could order a new hood (a stepson
brought the car back from a desert kegger with two butt-shaped dents in the
hood) for $200 and a bumper for $100. So even the body is going to get straightened
out.
And today nagging items on the roadster will be de-nagged. So, I’m feeling
good. It’s amazing how doing what you know should be done pays off. This
is all so cool, I can’t stand it! :-)
17
Oct 09 -- About Those Computer Games: US Geek Force?
It’s interesting that after my semi-rant
last week about computer games slowing our kids down in the
real world, that today I get a release from the Air Force saying how
they are going to give flight pay to UAV pilots. In addition
it says USAF’s goal is to have no combat pilots by 2047.
We’ll have an Air Force composed entirely of gigantic model airplanes!?
So, we’re moving into an era where the generations of kids brought up
sitting in front of a computer playing games and flying flight sims are going
to be first in line for pilot slots. If that’s what you want to call
them. The fact that they will be wearing silver wings on their uniforms will
say they are pilots. Their pay grade will say they are pilots. Their MOS number
will say they are pilots. But, it’s going to be damn hard for them to
look in the mirror and say, “Yeah, I’m a combat pilot” regardless
of how many missions they’ve flown or how much ordnance they’ve
dropped. Something about sitting in an air-conditioned room in Florida while
your ordnance hits a hut in Afghanistan seems a little “non-piloty” doesn’t
it? With no skin in the game, how can they see themselves in the same league
as the thousands of P-47, Phantom, A-6, Warthog and other pilots who have gone
before?
 |
Somehow flying one of these
doesn't seem the same as flying a Hornet, Tomcat or Phantom
does it? |
This brings up an interesting
point, which speaks to why the Pentagon wants to go this way to begin with.
The purpose of any combat aircraft is to delivery ordnance on target. In
effect, when used in the ground attack role, it is super expensive, highly
intelligent artillery. Increasingly, however, as missiles and bombs have
grown brains, the airplane has become nothing more than a launch platform
for smart bombs that can find Akhmid wherever he’s hiding. That
being the case, a UAV can do the same thing: launch the missile/bomb and let
it do its thing. And it can do it cheaper with zero risk to human life. Plus
the “pilot” can be trained in two months.
But, what about the role of what is going to be considered the “old fashioned” fighter
pilot? The guy who now is hustling around in an F-15 or Raptor, or whatever?
What about air superiority? Are we going through another of those “the
day of the dogfight is gone forever” cycles that gave us Phantoms without
guns, only to be remedied when low-buck MiG 17’s and -19’s knocked
down an embarrassing number of very expensive aircraft and the powers-that-be
saw the light and armed the Phantom properly?
Yeah, right now we’re fighting nations that effectively have no air forces,
but those on the horizon, the Iran’s, China’s, Korea’s will
be no push-overs. I haven’t seen USAF’s approach to that scenario.
Presumably they’ll still need pilots on board their birds for that mission.
Assuming they think that mission is real.
There’s something else about depending so heavily on UAV’s that
has been playing on my mind, although I’m certain there are much better
brains than mine working on this problem. Basically, anything that is digital
can eventually be jammed or hacked. This is doubly so for wireless gizmos like
UAV’s. Right now UAV’s are a battlefield novelty and haven’t
become a major factor. If, however, they are destined to become serious battlefield
threats, that means they will soon represent a worthwile market for the sales
of counter measures. And, if there is one place we have an overabundance of
talent it is in hacking computer systems. Or at the very least, screwing them
up. And that market will grow right along with the UAV.
I can easily see a scenario where someone hacks the computers controlling the
UAV and turns it on its masters. Or jams it and renders it mindless.
Even if a UAV is autonomous and has no homebase link, once there is money to
be made by creating something to defeat it, someone, and it could be a kid
with a Mac in a back bedroom, will come up with a way to do it. Count on it.
And it won’t be nearly as expensive as developing stealth-defeating radar
or missiles to track and destroy fast moving targets. They don’t have
to destroy the machine. Just redirect it.
When it comes to the missions and methods of the Air Force, the next decade
or two is going to be very interesting.
Here’s the entire release for the details.
http://aimpoints.hq.af.mil/display.cfm?id=35999
11
Oct 09 -- It All Started With a Fox .35
Recently I’ve had a few things pop up that have challenged some of my
most closely held beliefs, the main one being: “It is important to know
how to use your hands in creating/repairing mechanical stuff?” But am
I wrong? Are we entering the Age of the Geek, and once again I’m applying
generational thought patterns to the wrong situation?
This thought occurred at a family gathering, which included some teenagers.
At the dinner table they, and one of the other thirty-something members, started
talking about how much time they spent playing games on a worldwide network.
In fact, the thirty year old often teamed with the twelve year old in some
of the games.
They went off in fits of enthusiasm about the Game Trucks and Games To Go:
plush, converted tractor trailers that are equipped with huge plasma screens,
satellite uplinks and the absolute latest in interactive games in which they
could do battle with scores of other players in other dark rooms across the
globe (Google “Game Trucks”). They ranted about how they
played at least three to four hours a night and seven or more hours a day on
weekends.
The evening left me profoundly sad. I knew the kids at the table well and I
knew how mechanically challenged they all were. I also knew that of the young
adults at the table, all of whom had grown up in the computer age, none of
them could explain the basics of how a car engine worked. Or could do something
as simple as replacing the lockset in a door in their house. In my mind, they
knew none of the basics of life.
The next morning I was in one of those “shop fits,” we all go through
periodically: “I’m going to get this shop cleaned up today, if
it kills me!” I started tearing through boxes, many of which had been
in storage in NC for nearly 15 years. As I opened the smaller box on top, I
felt a little corner of my soul brighten, as I saw the layer upon layer of
model airplane engines, one of my really serious weak spots.
 |
Me on the left at a local event
where adults tried to get us interested in models. He who flew the
most laps got one of the Walker Fire Babies. They sure got me hooked.
and still am. I'd really like to still be flying U-control, but don't
know where I can do it. |
As picked out the ancient
Fox .35, my mind instantly flashed back to the worn work bench in my family’s
basement where the person I am now got its start. And this old Fox .35 was
pivotal in that.
This was all before radio control and when you said “model airplane,” you
were talking either free flight or U-control and I was an absolute U-control
junkie. Starting at about eleven years old with 1/2A mouse motors and mini
airplanes, I slowly figured out what my hands were for and how to craft things
that flew with increasingly smaller amounts of blood on the balsa (“Blood
on the Balsa”, sounds like a teenage murder mystery).
 |
My trusty Fox .35 (circa 1954).
This old boy bit the dust many, many times but never failed to start.
I learned sooo much from it. |
When I graduated from.049’s to the mighty .35 Fox, I had arrived! I was
one of the big guys and I now realize that so many of the abilities I now possess
from welding to metal working to gun building, etc., etc. all started right
there with building model airplanes. More important, the joy—actually
more of an addiction—of creating something out of nothing and the fun
of solving problems became a part of my thought patterns that never changed.
This is how so many in my generation learned what we learned. Usually models
gave way to a junk car or two and between them, we gained the skills that serve
us well as adults.
After I found the old Fox .35 and carried it into the office, I sat down at
the computer to do some graphics work. As I typed, I thought back to the dinner
the night before: was I wrong in thinking these kids weren’t preparing
themselves for the world?
The world today is largely digital. From our wrist watches to our work stations
to the gas pumps that feed our digitally-based cars, everything is X’s
and O’s, 1’s and 2s’. And this is something many in my generation
were slow to come to grips with but is finally becoming part of their comfort
zone.
 |
I got back into U-control in
the '70's and flew these Super Tigres. They make the Fox
look super crude. Fine pieces of machining and I like to just look
at them. |
So, maybe I’m being
too hard on the younger generations and their play really is teaching them
skills that will be applicable to the world they are growing into. That having
been said, however, God help them if they find themselves in a situation
where it is necessary they utilize some good old analog skills, like figuring
out how to get their car out of a ditch, or defending themselves from outrageous
weather in a power failure or any of a million other things that demand they
know more than they learned at a computer.
The laws of physics and the lessons taught by Archimedes, Newton and all those
other guys, don’t depend on computers. Or digits. And computers can’t
teach the applications of those principles. Only getting your hands dirty will.
Excuse me now: I have to put this up on my website (which I mostly built and
totally maintain myself—not bad for a gray dog) and then go out and do
some welding on The Roadster. Gotta keep things in balance, you know.
3
Oct 09
-- Of Anniversaries and Partnerships
Today is our anniversary. Number eleven. And no, I didn’t forget it.
I may be dumb, but I’m not suicidal. However, as my alarm went off
at its usual 0445 time and Marlene slid across the bed to snuggle a little
before I launched into another day, I had time to think about us. And marriage.
And what I may or may not have learned about the institution.
First, I have been fortunate to have been married to two really worthwhile
women. However, only once have I been married to the “right” woman:
Marlene. My first wife (Marlene hates it when I say “first wife” because
it sounds as if I’ve had quite a number of them) was, and is, a good
woman and we get along great. In fact, at my daughter’s wedding last
year, the four of us sat up past mid-night yukking it up like old friends.
Because that’s what we are. Old friends. I know this sounds weird, but
I’ve never totally understood how you could love someone and have kids
with them and then suddenly hate them for the rest of your life.
The reason for our divorce was that the differences in personalities and
temperaments that we thought were unique and quaint at the beginning (a slow-talking,
Nebraska small town kid married to a fast moving Newark street savage) ,
turned out to be unworkable as she matured. I, of course, didn’t mature, and we
just became the wrong people to be under the same roof. Had she not pulled
the plug, I’d probably still be back there beating my head against the
wall trying to figure out how to make her happy, not realizing I didn’t
have what it takes in so many areas to make either one of us happy. So, she
did a good thing for both of us. I didn’t actually know how good a
thing she did for us until I met Marlene: it was only then that I realized
how much had been missing from the first relationship and what is necessary
make a marriage really work.
 |
One of my favorite shots of
Marlene, AKA Grammy or the Arizona Redhead, with our grand kids. |
Marlene and I came together
at identical junctures in our lives. We were both going through divorces,
both dead broke, both had zero credit (funny how divorces do that to you),
yet both of us had huge, I mean really HUGE, aspirations. We were down, but
we sure as hell weren’t out and we weren’t going
to let ourselves be held down by minor inconveniences like having nothing even
resembling financial security or revenue sources. And therein lies one of the
factors I now know can make a marriage really sing: partnership and goals.
We may not have been at the bottom, but from where we were standing, we could
sure as hell see the bottom. But, we were like a pair Clydesdales: we just
put our heads down, leaned into life’s harness and started trudging ahead,
shoulder-to-shoulder every inch of the way. She has always had
her own business (Specialty Advertising sales) and she took over the management
of our finances while I was out there running around beating on trees trying
to knock fruit to the ground while I worked to develop revenue sources and
new businesses.
To give some reference points for where we started, our credit was so trashed
we couldn’t rent a car except for cash. That’s bad! Today we’re
in the top few percentile of credit ratings and it’s
due almost entirely
to her efforts.
We met and started lewdly cohabiting (the legal definition) 17 years ago. And
every day since then has been an adventure in moving upward, in coming up with
new ideas, refining old ones and glorying in a relationship in which there
is not only total love and commitment but respect and sometimes, amazement
at who and what we’ve become.
It’s a cliché to say that we’re each other’s best
friend, but clichés become clichés because they are true: there
is no one I’d rather spend time with than Marlene. We laugh, we touch,
we have uproariously crazy times together and it’s largely because, even
though we’re black and white in some of our personality traits, we are,
nonetheless, partners and can see past those differences to the things that
matter.
I’m not sure I know exactly what a soul mate is, but I know it can’t
be any better than what Marlene and I have together. We essentially function
as a single being and I know how wildly lucky we are to have found one another.
And it doesn’t take an anniversary to remind me of that.
Each morning,
as I stumble around in the darkened bedroom, I look at the redheaded lump on
the other half of the bed (surrounded by animals) and start my day by remembering
where much of my strength comes from. And those of us who have good marriages
should all do the same. Without the right woman, most of us would be nothing.
20
Sept 09 -- Be a Good Samaritan? Tough Call!
This thing about self defense, concealed carry and all that
can, on one hand, be pretty black and white: you or your loved ones are about
to be hurt. Bang! End of conversation. But what about the protection of others?
And this applies whether you're carrying or not: there it can get pretty damn
complicated.
The student I had this week recounted a situation in which I’m still
wondering exactly what the correct thing to do was. There was the practical
way of looking at it and the moral way, which directly contradict one another.
Let me set the stage:
He was in a restroom in the basement of one of the major casinos in Vegas.
It was a large, airport type of latrine and when he entered and unzipped there
was another guy three urinals over. He had just started whizzing when someone
else joined in next to the first fellow. Then, without warning, yet another
individual stepped in grabbed the first guy by the neck and bashed his head
into the tiled wall with such force there was blood everywhere and he went
down like a sack of potatoes. He hit the floor and the assailant continued
by kicking the crap out of him.
As this was going on, my student, without interrupting his yellow stream slowly
shuffled four urinals fartheraway soiling the wall, the floor and nearly himself
(for a different reason).
Then, an on-looker jumped on the assailant trying to break it up. That’s
when it became apparent that the pee’er in the urinal between my student
and the action was a plant because he grabbed the do-gooder and the two of
them (both bigger than your normal bears) proceeded to pound the stuffing out
of him. That’s when the conspiracy aspect of the assault became apparent
and my student saw the two Neatherthals at the door guarding it.
He was trapped with two guys at the door and the action going on between himself
and the door.
My student was a CCW holder but wasn’t carrying at the time, so he was
defenseless and likely next on the agenda. By this time people had tried to
get into the john, saw what was going on and started yelling for security,
so the goons at the door evaporated. My student took a flying leap over the
two cretins beating on the good samaritin and made it out the door. In this
case, he probably did the right thing.
The real question is: if he had been carrying, which he normally did, but he
didn’t realize that NV recognized his CCW, what should he have done?
And this goes for all of us, when it comes to our fellow man, CCW or not.
We hear stories all the time about good samaritins getting mixed up in something
and winding up dead or in the hospital. But, how, when something is happening
to a fellow human being can we walk away with a clear conscience? At what point
do we step in, and when do we back off and think about the effect such an action
will have on ourselves, our family and our future? Do we walk away if, as was
the case here, the victims were young men, but we don’t walk away, if
the victims were elderly? Regardless of the odds, all of us would have a tough
time walking away if they were wailing on a couple of old people. Or kids.
Or a dog. However, the net result to ourselves in any case would probably be
the same: we’d
wind up hurt. Or dead. Or, if we were carrying and had to whack or wound the
A-holes, we’d probably have
no problem legally, but we’d spend every asset we owned in civil court
defending ourselves against the family of the slime who were beating on the
others. This
could be a tough call and every single situation will be different enough that
you really can’t make the decision ahead of time.
I don’t think any of us would disagree on the course of action were it
ourselves, our family, or our friends. But, where do we draw the line in helping
others, when we know there’s likely to be a high cost to ourselves? I
guess that’s the measure of the man and we’ll never know until
we find ourselves in that situation. And I hope I never do.
Most of the foregoing applies to all of us, armed or not. But, if we’re
carrying, we need to think about how we’re
willing employ that capability because the second we decide to reach for it,
we have changed our lives, and possibly those of others, for both good and
bad, forever.
Gets your brain spinning, doesn’t it?
12
Sept 09 -- The Day-After Versus Today
Yesterday was THE day: 9/11. Which makes today 9/12 and the entire world is
remembering, each region with its own interpretation. Some are rejoicing at
a wildly successful blow to Demon America. The rest of us remember with sadness.
But the sadness I feel today is only partially caused by 9/11. Much of what
I feel is caused by the incredible change in the character of America that
has taken place in the last eight years and, on this day, that isn’t
what any of us should be feeling.
In some ways, 9/12 was harder than 9/11. 9/11 was one of disbelief and enraged
numbness: furious on one hand, not knowing exactly how to react on the other.
By The Day After, it had sunk in and we were dealing with realities: we were
at war with an invisible enemy. We had been smacked in the nose with a brilliant
sucker punch and it didn’t take long for us to get pissed.
I mean REALLY pissed. Which was a good thing.
The next year or two was one of the best periods in American history. Flags
were everywhere and everyone was proud to fly them. But what happened? Where
did that America go?
 |
From the base of the Civil War statue
in the square in my old hometown. |
How many flags do you see these days and what
do they tell you? Among other things, far too many see an American flag on
a car or hat as a political statement that clearly says where that individual
stands in the current political spectrum. It is no longer the proud symbol
of a nation because a significant portion of the population thinks that when
someone is flying the flag, it is a single-finger-salute in which that individual
is saying, “…yeah,
and you can stuff your Obamacare and your czars and your entire way of running
the country and, on top of that, …!”
I get the feeling that part of the population feels threatened by someone who
is flying the American flag. The flag brands one as an overt patriot (gee,
what a terrible thing), which appears to automatically put them on the other
side of the fence from the reigning political party. Which begs the question, “Do
Democrats fly flags?” I don’t know.
How in the hell did this all happen? How did we slide from being one-for-all,
all-for-one, to “…you’re a flag flying, god fearing, gun
toting radical who doesn’t know how to run a country, so we’re
going to run it for you…with our own brand of radicalism…” The
flag has become an internal political statement, not a rallying point for a
nation.
I’ve said it before, but I think that just as Al Queda shaped much of
the last eight years, they hold the key to our future. If they pull another
9/11, it’ll galvanize all of those who are on the political fringes into
realizing how serious the situation actually is and how silly politics have
become. Hopefully, that all-important group of independents and political fringees
that stand midway between the two parties and actually decide elections, will
turn a deaf ear to anything that reeks of partisan politics in favor of politics
that are good for the nation, not a given party.
To put it bluntly, a nuke in our midst would save our country. But, I think
Al Queda leadership is smarter than that. I think they look at what we’re
doing to ourselves and understand that we’re doing a far better job of
destroying both the character of America and our economy than anything they
can possibly do. I think they are smart enough to understand that another 9/11
would work to our favor, not theirs.
And, if this isn’t a sick way to be thinking on this day, I don’t
know what is.
Still, not a day goes by that I don’t flash onto watching an airplane
hit one of the towers or think about all the volunteers we lost in addition
to the victims. And during those private moments, political BS flows from my
mind and I’m once again proud of who we can be. And I’m convinced
we can be that again.
In the meantime, I’m going to a gunshow today. Gee! ‘Wonder if
I’ll see any American flags.
6
Sept 09
-- Homeless and Helpless Aren't the Same Thing
It has been nearly two months since I saw the two of them.
They were in widely different locations: one standing at
the bottom of the La Cienega on-ramp to the I-10 in LA, the
other scampering down a fence line at a rest stop in the
middle of the desert. One had four legs. One had two. And
I can’t get
either of them off my mind.
I was doing one of my marathon, twelve-hour power drives to and from LA in
one day and, when I stopped at the light just before getting up on the Interstate
for the return trip, my head was into the six hour drive ahead. Then, I saw
him slowly walking down the line of cars ahead toward me. I thought I had seen
him, or at least his type, before, but I was wrong.
From a distance he looked like the rest of the panhandlers: unshaven, gray,
holding the ever-present cardboard sign. As he drew closer, however, he changed
ever so slightly: for one thing, his short beard was neatly trimmed, his worn
jeans and faded shirt were clean, with obvious, but very well done sewn repairs.
His sign wasn’t mangled and torn, but was a clean, perfect square of
cardboard, the Magic Marker words very precise, as if done by a hand that somewhere
in life had dealt with accuracy and symmetry. The style of the sign said as
much, or more, than the words, “Anything will help. My family and
I thank you.” The
quality of the sign made me look closer at the quality of the man.
Like everyone else on the planet, I normally deal with situations like this
by avoiding eye contact—if you don’t actually look at them, they
don’t actually exist. They are easier to ignore that way and our guilt
isn’t as profound. This time, however, I allowed myself a quick scan
and the image has stuck with me to this day. The eyes weren’t dulled
by drugs, or alcohol or the life he was living. They were bright and hope was
still visible in their depths. They made me believe his sign. And made me wonder
about the man who was obviously new to this life style.
I often think of what it would be like to suddenly find yourself homeless and
how difficult it would be to not only stay alive, but to return from the depths
of what has to be a humiliating position in which you find yourself. Few of
us are prepared for life on the streets. Once you’ve been homeless for
just a week, just think about how hard it would be to get yourself cleaned
up enough to even interview for a job. One day you’re sitting at a desk
or otherwise going about your daily workday tasks, and the next you’re
worried about keeping you and your family fed. And God help you, if you’re
in your sixties like this gentleman appeared to be. Then you’re judged
unemployable by most of society (ask me how I know) and are flat out of luck.
In that situation, I don’t know how you avoid hopelessness.
I argued with myself, thought about my money clip full of twenties, thought
about the traffic behind me, thought about the road ahead. Then the light changed
and I found myself racing up the on-ramp. But the image of the man was still
in my mind and I hated myself for not rolling down the window and handing him
a couple of twenties, something I seldom do. This guy was close enough to the
edge that a little help may have been all he needed to start the long road
back.
For the next two interstate exits I argued with myself about turning off and
going back. But The Road took over and I didn’t. And it has bothered
me every since.
Then, about three hours later, I stopped to pee at a rest area out in the middle
of the desert that connects the two blobs of so-called civilization represented
by Phoenix and LA. The sun was down and the twilight was fading fast.
As I started to get back in my car, I glanced into the desert surrounding the
fenced-in rest area and saw a small shape jogging down the fence line. It was
moving in the erratic, unsure pace of someone who was in unfamiliar territory.
In the near-dark, I couldn’t identify the type, but it was obviously
a terrier sized dog. Maybe a puppy. It probably wouldn’t last the night
in the desert. And it was about as alone as alone ever gets. I started walking
toward it. To do what, I’m not sure, but looking back I’m certain
that if I could have coaxed it to come to me, it would have found a new home.
My heart went out to it like you’ll never know. I can’t get that
puppy off my mind either.
Two homeless entities, both needing help. I refused to help one, and couldn’t
help the other. And even today I’ll flash back on the hopeful look on
the man’s face or see the dark shape of the puppy staying just out of
reach, afraid of my touch. And once again, I feel really bad that I didn’t,
or couldn’t, do more.
I can’t help but wonder at their fates. In truth, however, I worry more
about the dog than the man. And, somehow that doesn’t bother me a bit.
29
August 09 -- We Just Think We Have it Bad
As I sat down just now, big gray cat on my desk at my right
shoulder, cup of coffee in the left hand and got ready to
write this morning’s blog, my
e-mail dinged. I popped it open and promptly forgot what it was I was going
to write. A gentleman was asking me about building a particular airplane and
then dropped a personal bombshell on me.
English is obviously his second language and, after the airplane preliminaries,
he said, “I loose my wife this summer (promptly died without any
sign) So now instead of scratchbuilding I start looking in advanced project
or Qbkit.” My
heart stopped as, just for an instant, I found myself in his shoes imagining
his pain. There but for fortune goes any of us.
I replied saying how sorry I was and he said, “That is what life is,
you born and one day you died. Only the date we ignore.”
In that short exchange I glimpsed the stoic veneer covering another man’s
grief. I promptly got up, walked into the bedroom and, gently, so as not to
wake her, touched Marlene’s face for a moment. I’d be lying if
I said there weren’t tears in my eyes.
We don’t have to be told that life is an precarious, dangerous state
of existence. What ever that tiny kernel of “something” is that
gives us life in the first place is incredibly fragile and the only absolute
guarantee attached to it is that it won’t last. That’s one of life’s
awful truisms.
The body is universally recognized as the most wonderful, mystical machine
of all. But, despite its wonderfulness, it is a wildly imperfect machine with
no warranty and limited spare parts availability. And things are prone to go
wrong. Pieces break, they misbehave, sub-components go out of operating spec
long before they should even though those around them are in pristine condition.
Truth is, if we were an actual, manufactured product, something like a lemon
juicer, there would be so many re-calls and dissatisfied customers that we’d
all join a class action suit against the original manufacturer.
Now there’s something for the legal profession to jump on: The
State of Mankind vs The Entity Doing Business as “God”.
This problem of knowing we can’t trust our body to always do the right
thing would be bad enough, if all we had to worry about was our own body. But
one of the characteristics of the central control unit of The Body, the Mk.1
Mod.Me brain, is that we have naturally occurring, though intangible, links
with other bodies that makes what happens to those other bodies feel as if
it is happening to our own. Actually, when something happens to those other
body units (read as: wife, kids, friends, etc.) we often feel a pain that is
different, but stronger, than that being felt by the host organism, e.g. don’t
tell me that when a child is hurt that every single one of us wouldn’t
rather be bearing their pain, instead of the unique pain that only a parent
can feel in that situation.
The concept of living each day as if it will be our last is a cliché and
almost none of us do it until it’s too late. Which is a shame. But it
takes only a brief e-mail, like the one above, to give us a sharp little rap
on the forehead as reminder of what is important and what isn’t.
Before life gets in the way and the feeling fades, as it always does, I’m
going to call both of my kids and tell them how much I love them. I’d
suggest you do the same with your own loved ones. We don't know what the day
has in store for us.
22
August 09 -- Cash for Clunkers: who pays?
In the midst of this cash for clunkers thing I had a rather dispiriting conversation
on the subject with my step-son (32 and looking for work) and I think it’s
indicative of the way at least part of the population is thinking.
I have this 1990 Honda Civic that has 214,000
miles but runs like a watch. It
is my do-all vehicle and mostly runs back and forth to the airport a couple
times a day (18 miles round trip city traffic). I get 33.6 mpg regular as clockwork
in the city with the A/C on but it’s not the greatest looking car on
the road. Zero rust (this is AZ remember?) but it has caught its share
of road rash. Last night he started pushing me to take advantage of the cash/clunkers
thing, neither of us knowing it wasn’t eligible, and trade it in. “But,
gee it’ll be new and get great gas mileage.”
I couldn’t get it across to him that:
1. The car may be a clunker but was perfect for the
limited mission
2. Replacing it with a new car would mean a car payment
(haven’t had one for years).
3. The tags/insurance etc. would go up significantly.
4. It is NOT a green solution because it would take
a lot more resources to replace it then to keep it running.
All he could see was the “but it’s new” side of the equation
and couldn’t get his head around the increased debt and cost of operation. “But
it’s a good deal” kept coming back at me and I kept telling him
you could easily “good deal” yourself into the poor house with
unnecessary purchases. He sounds as if he has the makings of a politician.
If it had been our primary car and it needed
replacing I may
have gone for it, but it doesn’t need replacing so I refused to accept
the extra debt and he thought I was nuts.
To a portion of the population, the concept of increasing debt doesn’t
seem to mean anything, but it’s scaring the pee out of me. I see this
cash for clunkers program as just another version of the sub-prime mortgage
thing. It’s like those signs I still see on the highway in front of dead
real estate developments “105% financing.” We’ll pay you
to buy a house/car. In the long run, where’s the profit being made? And
is everyone who is taking advantage of the good deals able to make the payments?
We’ve been down this road before.
Anyone can create a numerical spike in sales by giving things away but sooner
or later someone, somewhere has to pay the bills. The whole concept just doesn’t
make any sense to me. It’s a make-work program that will bite taxpayers
in the butt. Again. Or am I missing something? I often don’t see the
subtle advantages to things and I’m willing to be enlightened. Anyone?
My dad ran an exceedingly successful and profitable
business via what he called “pickle
barrel accounting.” You keep your money in a pickle barrel, you pay your
bills out of the pickle barrel and what’s left is your profit. If there’s
not enough in the pickle barrel to buy something, you don’t buy it. Seemed
to work for him and I try to follow the same concept although not nearly as
successfully. Pickle barrels are harder to find these days
I guess to straighten Washington out all we need to do is replace their pork
barrel with a pickle barrel. Yeah, like that’s ever going to happen.
15
August 09 -- I Wanna Be Sam Elliot
I want to be Sam Elliot. Or, more correctly,
I want to grow up to be like the characters Sam Elliot always plays. Wiry,
self reliant, no-bull what-you-see-is-what-you get mindset. The ultimate westerner.
No one, not even John Wayne played it better (am I going to get struck by lightning
now?). And, as the gray creeps over my horizon, that’s the image I want
to live up to. Now that
I think about it, that’s the image I’ve always revered.
I’ve probably talked about this before because I’ve thought about
it often throughout my entire life: who is it I want to see looking back at
me out of the mirror? Who do I want to be? And this started when I was probably
ten years old. Maybe younger. I’ve always had some sort of image out
there, usually not a person, but an image, that had attributes I admired.
At that age, I was terribly impressionable (aren’t we all), but I still
had clear cut ideas of what I thought a man should be and many of those ideas
came from my family (hard core Midwestern values) and many from books. Two
books in particular had extreme effects: Two Hands and
a Knife and The Long
Rifle.
Two Hands and Knife was a teenage adventure novel in which our teenage
hero was canoeing through the Canadian wilderness with his dog to meet his
parents and somehow capsized and had nothing but his sheath knife to help him
survive. It was the classic hero-learns-how-to-survive-against-all-odds story
and it firmly imbedded the urge in me to know how to survive in all environments
at all times.
The Long Rifle still occupies a place of honor on my bookshelf and
it was an adult novel written by well-known author Stewart Edward White. Originally
published in 1930, it chronicles the adventures of a more-honorable-and-cleaner-than-most
mountain man in the 1840s engaged in the fur trade in the Rockies. Here the
man’s morality and determination to do the right thing in a beyond-crude
situation resonated in me. Between the long rifles, the mano e’ mano
way of approaching decisions and the whole concept of a man always being ready
to cope with what life hands him seriously set the course for how I conducted
myself as a teenager. And hopefully, still do.
Today, while I’m still trying to work out the growing up thing, the world
has become increasingly complex and difficult to figure out. Because of that
I find my mind drifting back to the basics that I saw in my long-ago heroes.
I am, for instance, tired of truth that is written in shades of gray. I’m
frightened by the willingness of people, not just politicians, to say one thing
and then do another. I’m depressed when I look around and find so many
agendas floating just out of sight behind pleasant smiles and glib tongues.
And I’m totally depressed by the way in which the first response, when
something goes wrong in our lives, is to blame someone else, demand help, and
not take responsibility for ourselves. This last one alone is enough to eventually
bring down a civilization. Enter Sam Elliot and his characters.
 |
Elliot in Golden Compass. I
think The Sacketts is my favorite Sam flick. |
The other day I bought a bunch of old Sam
Elliot DVD’s, sat back with
Marlene, Sháhn-deen and a couple of cats and revisited a simpler time.
And I let the characters remind me of what kind of person I want to be. Straight
ahead, no BS, self reliant, quietly confident, physically able, and mentally
quick. All good things to aspire to.
Basically, when I finally do get old, I want to be one of those kick-butt guys
in Sam Elliot movies who may be gray, but the gray reminds those around him
that he’s been there and done that enough times that he’s not to
be taken lightly. The Duke is the Duke and none of us can be John Wayne. But
the traits demonstrated by the characters Sam Elliot has brought to life? Those
we can aspire to.
Sam Elliot’s movies can be bought for nickels and dimes and it’ll
be the best money you can spend. I’d recommend:
-We Were Soldiers (with Mel Gibson)
-The Sacketts
-Conagher
-Road House (with Patrick Swayze)
-Quick and the Dead
-Shadow Riders
There are a bunch more, all good.
8
August 09 -- Of Eyes and Sigs
I was trying hard not to write this particular blog because
I feel as if I’ve
gone into too many strictly personal experiences lately. But, as I sit here,
typing while NOT WEARING MY GLASSES, I just had to mention that something as
minor as cataract surgery can have major effects on your life and there may
be a lesson for others here.
I also want to mention that they considered me
awfully young to have cataracts, but I’m only doing that so you won’t
think I’m old and creaky. Creaky, yes. Old no. Well, maybe a little.
I apologize to any of my friends who are reading this because the process has
been so absolutely amazing that I’ve been babbling about it all week
to any who would tolerate me.
First, for those who don’t know, a cataract is when the lens in your
eye starts to yellow and go cloudy. And no, you can’t see them from the
outside. If you can, and you do see really old dogs with milky eyes sometimes,
you know that dog is stone blind.
In my case they were generated by a lifetime of sunlight starting as a lifeguard
as a teenager and continuing as a pilot. A lifetime of welding probably didn’t
help matters any. I’ve always worn sunglasses, but apparently I’m
predisposed to them. I’m the first in my family to have them so I don’t
know how genetic the cause is.
Anyway, the signs, and I’m passing this on so y’all will know more
than I did, is that you can still pass a flight physical (I did a couple months
ago at 20/20), but that is because they use a well lit screen in a machine,
so it’s much easier to see than the real world is. I began to see fuzziness
in the distance and thought my glasses were wrong. But, when I had them checked
against the prescription on my glasses they said my glasses were fine.
Then I noticed my night vision was getting worse and worse, with halos around
lights and everything that was bright flaired. And the fuzzy floaters in my
eyes that I’ve always had were joined by some that looked like black
grains of sand. So I went for a serious eye exam, the first in four years (this
from a guy who never misses seeing a doctor at least once a year). They saw
the cataracts immediately and said not to worry about them for another year
or so. But, that didn’t work out.
In far less than a year, the vision out of my left eye looked as if my glasses
were dirty all the time and both were getting fuzzier and fuzzier. So I scheduled
the surgery.
 |
Here's looking at you kid. Gross,
ey? I modeled for a Visine ad, but didn't get the job. This four days
after. |
A note explaining the surgery: they bust up
the old lens with a laser and slip a new one in through a tiny incision. There
are three types of lenses: one will do far vision only, one far and mid-distance
and the next all the way down to reading levels. Don’t ask how they work,
I don’t know.
But I can tell you this: during the pre-op consults, I felt as if they were
trying to sell me options on a new car, they pushed so hard to sell me the
fancier lenses. The basic lens is covered by insurance, anything else
isn’t.
I opted for the far and mid-distance lens and the whole procedure still cost
right at $5500 for both eyes. Sounded high until I removed the bandages. Now
it sounds cheap.
The surgery takes about five minutes with maybe an hour of pre-op stuff and,
other than the guy marking on my eye with a magic marker, I wasn’t aware
anything was going on because the local works so well and there’s a bright
light in your eye so you can’t see anything. Totally painless, start
to recovery. It really is a non-event, but one with big pay offs.
A funny discussion prior to the operation:
Me, “Doc, will these things stand up to five or six G’s”
Doc, “I don’t know. You’re the first to ask the question.
Why do you ask?”
Me, “Because I do that on a regular basis, when I’m at work.”
Doc, “Huh! I’ll have to check into that. People your age don’t
normally do that kind of thing.”
Me. “What do you mean, PEOPLE YOUR AGE?”
Doc, laughing, “Okay, got me there.”
Turns out G’s are not a problem.
I’ve now only had one eye done, the left eye and I’m VERY right
eye dominant. Still, my brain appears to be ignoring the bad eye because it
feels as if I can see out of both eyes. But even better, my near vision is
good enough I can read perfectly at computer screen distances. I’ll probably
use low powered readers for books, though.
The most exciting thing was when I found that both sights AND the target on
a hand gun are in startlingly sharp focus. And that’s with my off eye.
It’s only going to get better with the right eye done.
I was so excited about the prospect of seeing the sights again that I celebrated
by buying a German police surplus Sig-Sauer 225/P6, a single stack 9mm that
I’m going to have reworked as a carry piece.
Any excuse to buy a new gun, right? And I still have one eye to go!
3
August 09 -- It's cool to be a Gray Dog
I just returned from Oshkosh, that orgy of organization that
constantly astounds, delights and sometimes mystifies. This
time it defied all dour economic predictions by being a runaway
success. However, what I loved about it is that I suddenly
realized that aviation is one place that gray hair isn’t the drawback
it is in much of society.
I’ll be honest about it: it pisses me off that much of society, especially
the business world and a few of the tech fields (and show biz, of course),
view age as a detriment. As a person goes past a certain age, which is defined
by the industry in question, the younger part of the company, which is often
in management, begins to shove them off to the side as being irrelevant. The
assumption is that there’s no way you can be up with the times or make
worthwhile contributions in today’s world because you’re too — dare
we use the word? — old.
On the other hand, seen from the long-tooth side of the spectrum, some parts
of society look like grad school for kindergarten: the people are so young
and faces so untouched by time that it’s hard to take them seriously.
This is a big mistake on the part of gray dogs everywhere. There are lots of
really smart whippersnappers, although they usually aren’t nearly as
smart as they think they are. However, many of those in the whippersnapper
generation really do look down their noses at those further up the age scale.
How can a gray dog be cool and/or know anything? They are so…you, know….so
gray!
Within aviation, and it’s very evident at OSH, none of the above is true.
In fact, it’s just the opposite. Aviation actually values those who have
logged the miles and paid their dues. There’s a subliminal feeling that
gray indicates there may be a little more packed in the mental hard drive than
those who appear more youthful. However, it’s not that they think gray
dogs are smarter, which is definitely not the case (it’s really easy
to be old and still be dumb), but they seem to understand that the more years
a person has been around, the more they have seen and done, which automatically
means they have that thing called “experience,” and, believe me,
aviation doesn’t look down on that. Within aviation there seems to be
a universal understanding that those who have seen and done the most, are the
ones mostly likely to know the answer when an oddball situation comes up.
To those gray dogs out there reading this there ARE a few things we can do
that will make us more useful, more palatable and more effective as the years
go by. These hints will also keep us from punching some smart ass twenty-something
in the mouth who shows attitude and disrespects us. And then proceeds to kick
our ass.
Learn
everything within reason that you can about computers. If you’re
reading this, you’re already computer savvy to a degree, but we at least
need to know how to Text and what Face Book and Twitter are all about. I say
this, but you could build a fire under my crotch and I still wouldn’t
join Face Book or Twitter. I personally think Twitter is well named.
However, not being as computer literate as possible really puts a wall between
us and a huge segment of society. With a computer between us, they don’t
know how gray we are and we can sound just as sharp as the next guy.
Never start a discussion
with “When I was your age…” They don’t care, it makes
look you old, and they are right in saying, “The times, they are a changing.” (ask
one of them if they know who wrote that.)
It is absolutely critical
that we have at least a passing knowledge of what passes for “pop
culture” these days
And don’t keep referring to Lawrence
Welk as “…real music.” Elvis and Mick, maybe. Not Welk.
We get left behind only because we decide not to keep up and that’s the
first indication you’re “thinking
old.”
Never, never use your age
as an excuse for anything:
“Oh, I’m too old for that, etc.” And
don’t admit to yourself that you may be too old. That becomes a self-fulfilling
prophecy. Do, however, take the senior discounts on everything. If you don’t,
you’re one of those who got old and stayed stupid. A buck is a buck.
Excess weight makes us look
and feel old (you knew that one was coming).
Bad posture also makes us
look and feel old.
Unless you have a medical excuse, walk proud. Pretend you
have a string trying to pick you up by your chest (my mother’s phrase,
btw). And, fer krist’s sake pick your feet up and don’t shuffle.
It's a cliche', but do a little exercise.
You don't have to kill yourself. Just walk a mile a day or so at anything more
than a leisurely rate plus a few deep knee bends. It will change your life.
Don’t talk old people
talk with your friends.
Nothing brightens your day more than a long conversation
with your friends in which you compare aches and pains. Yeah, right! Just put
the pedal to the metal and work through your pains. It’s amazing how
many problems, especially joint problems, are self-generated. You don’t
use it, so it stops working. If a joint doesn’t like to move, move it
anyway. And don’t bitch about your condition. I guarantee you that someone
close to you has it much worse.
Just remember: if you think old, you’d be old, and you’ll be playing
right into the hands of some smart ass whippersnapper that you can probably
think and work rings around. You’re only old, if you think you are. And
I don’t hang with old farts, so don’t get old.
PS
For those of you too young to appreciate the foregoing: you can be sure of
only two things in life—the years will catch up with you and
, as smart as you think you are right
now, you aren't nearly as smart as you will be in another ten
years.
25
July 09 -- Daughters and Orphans
I would be remiss if I didn’t put digital pen to electronic paper right
now and let the world know that just this minute I returned from seeing the
movie Orphan. Okay, to be perfectly honest, I didn’t go to see the movie.
I went to see “Jennifer Davisson Killoran” as co-producer in the
credits. Do you have any idea how much restraint it takes in a situation like
that to keep from standing up in a still-dark movie theater and yelling, “That’s
my daughter!” at the top your voice?
A one-sentence review of the movie: Orphan takes the demon child genre in a
totally unexpected direction and, even though this is definitely not my favorite
kind of flick, we found it to be wildly entertaining in a really odd sort of
way. It was actually fun. Okay, that’s two sentences, but one was
really short.
The central theme is a tired one: adopted ten-year-old kid turns out to be
over competitive and unforgiving and leaves some decidedly damaged people (and
pigeons) in her wake. I, however, don’t think I’ve ever seen this
kind of movie so well done. And I don’t remember having to pee so badly
for so long to keep from missing something in a movie. That alone shows how
well it was done. Plus, the production values are so high that it has dragged
what is usually a “B” genre up to “A” movie standards.
It actually is an “A” list movie.
 |
Jennifer on the set in Canada:
sure looks glamorous, doesn't it? |
A little background
on the Jennifer Davisson Killoran credit line: As I’m
repeatedly telling anyone who will listen, Jennifer (the daughter formerly
known as “Jenny”) wears a couple of hats in Hollywood. She co-manages
a number of “talent assets,” one of them being Leonardo DiCaprio,
while the other hat is as director/manager/whatever of DiCaprio’s production
company, Appian Way.
Traditionally, the production companies that operate with a star’s name
attached don’t do much. Nor are they expected to. From the outside, they
appear to be vanity companies funded by the studios as a perk to the star to
keep said star happy. The studios don’t really expect the companies to
do much and they seldom do. When Jennifer took over the reins, however, she
brought her usual enthusiasm and ability with people to the task and probably
said something to the effect of “Hey, this is a production company,
so let’s produce something.” This is Appian’s first movle
and more are on the way. So, Jen has made her mark.
Although Jennifer will probably kill me for saying so, because of her personality,
she had no choice but to go to Hollywood, and herein lies a lesson in parenting.
She was more than just a little theatrical by the time she was six. And
between the fixation on soap stars, mini-productions in high school, and her
very unusual and notable last couple of years in college (outside of school,
she personally produced, and eventually wrote, plays one of which was showcased
on Broadway) the direction she was likely to go was already easy to see. That
she would wind up at this level doesn’t surprise me a bit. Given her
personality and drive I always knew she’d wind up either at the top or
in jail. No inbetween.
A final note about Orphan: the commercials make the movie look as if it’s
going to be another physcho/chainsaw/slasher/thriller. And I suppose in a muted
sort of way it is, but it’s much more intelligent than that and I’m
not good enough with words to tell you why I feel that way. Once the little
girl shows us her true stripes, which is early on, you pretty much know where
this thing is headed. But that doesn’t stop you from wanting to stand
on your seat and scream at the husband, “You dumb b**stard, listen to
your wife! The girl is a conniving, manipulative killer! LISTEN TO YOUR FRIGGING
WIFE!!” Plus, this thing has a plot twist at the end that I absolutely
guarantee no one is going to see coming. The fact that the acting is top drawer
and the casting even better adds to what becomes gut-grinding suspense.
Go see it. And those of you who are raising children and have the heartburn
to prove it—don’t give up on them. The internal colors that make
a child challenging to raise are the very thing that builds a fire under them
and makes them into incredibly interesting and often successful adults. They’ll
make you proud. Just give them time. Jennifer has certainly made us proud.
18
July 09 -- Concealed Carry and Me
A couple of weeks ago Marlene and I took our
eight hours of training required to apply for our concealed carry weapons (CCW)
permit from the Arizona Department of Public Safety (DPS). It was an extremely
interesting day in ways both expected and unexpected. And it raised some unexpected
questions.
First, it should be stated that I assumed from day one that, if I were given
the option, I’d always be carrying a weapon. However, one of the goals
of the training is to give you lots of reasons to question that assumption.
And it did. But more on that later. The group itself and the feeling about
the group bears discussion first.
We took this at the Scottsdale Gun Club, a very high end, store/range/club
that does Scottsdale proud in the quality it brings to everything it does,
including the CCW classes it conducts twice a week. There were 65 people in
our group and I don’t know what I was expecting in terms of participants,
but what we saw was a typical cross section of the local population. It could
have been a demonstration at Home Depot on how to tile your bathroom in that
we had people from lower twenties to those in their late seventies and everyone
was totally “normal.” No bulked up macho types, no tattoos. Nothing
you wouldn’t find at your local garden store on Saturday morning.
What was surprising (maybe not) was that nearly a third of the group was female
and only a few were there with a male/husband. The rest were mostly there by
themselves and they ranged in age from late-twenties to early fifties with
no common characteristics at all other than being females who wanted to carry
a gun. Their numbers was probably the most profound statement of the day and
say something strong about society.
It was of some interest to hear that one out of eighty-two Zonies have a CCW
permit, a number that must be changing rapidly, especially if you figure this
school alone puts 120 CCW holders a week into the system.
Incidentally, it was a curiously comfortable feeling to be in a room with that
many people and know that everyone of them was gun friendly. That doesn’t
mean we could have all been buddies, which I seriously doubt, but you at least
knew none of them were going to criticize you for having a pistol laying under
your chair.
A big percentage of the course was spent making sure we all knew what carrying
a gun meant: it’s a helluva responsibility, which we all knew subliminally,
but it slowly seeped in that this was serious. The end result of us carrying
a weapon and deciding to use it would absolutely change our lives. Especially,
if we killed someone defending ourselves. The instructor was an ex-cop and
he says no one ever does that without it having long term effects, but they
wouldn’t be as long term as if the bad guy had been the only one armed.
He also pointed out case after case where it was ruled self-defense by the
police, no charges brought, but the family of the bad guy dragged the shooter
into court and sued their socks off. Bad-guy-relatives almost never win, but
you can plan on exhausting practically all your finances fighting it. The liability
involved in carrying a weapon is enormous. However, the overwhelming opinion
of the group was that a lawsuit was preferable to a funeral in which they,
or one of their loved ones, were stage center.
The range time was very brief and almost laughable. No, it WAS laughable. They
were using these bigger-than-life-sized targets at five and 15 yards. You had
to put seven out of ten rounds into the “kill zone” which was about
18 inches wide. Five are fired at each distance. I was using
my Hi-Power and five yards was one ragged vertical hole (I hadn’t fired
a round in two years, something we’re
going to change) and 15 yards was about two inches because the target had no
light on it. Still, I looked at other targets and lots of people struggled
to get a 16 inch group, but I don’t think anyone failed.
The gun safety was a little rushed, but it was all there and constantly hammered
on. I just hope the newbies absorbed it or they’ll be more dangerous
than the bad guy.
So, the question becomes: will I carry on a daily basis and the answer is probably
not. I live an aerial version of Ground Hog Day (the movie): every day I drive
to the hangar, fly, drive home. Or, I don’t leave the house at all. I
don’t get exposed to the population from whence a threat could arise.
However, knowing I CAN carry without legal ramifications (what to do during
a traffic stop with a gun in the car was discussed a lot) means there will
be times when I will definitely have a 9mm or .45 (I haven’t decided
which) on my hip or a little .32 in my back pocket. And, before I start carrying,
there will be lots of practice in getting it out and ready to go.
This isn’t a game where punching holes in paper is the goal. It’s
a lot more serious than that and, although it’s a million-to-one that
I’ll ever need a gun in my hand, how many times does it have to happen
to make me glad I’m carrying it. Just once.
If you want to know what personal protection actually looks like, go to http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pkWgp2abM2w and
listen to the voice of experience. It’ll make a believer out of you
and he has some good advice to offer.
Here’s another important one, if you haven’t seen it: http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=-4069761537893819675&p%20r=goog-sl
12
July 09
-- Return to Basics: a small town Fourth
It’s not often that 0216 hours on a Sunday morning finds me at the computer,
but here I am. It’s the weekend after The Fourth and yesterday I spent
most of the afternoon sifting through photos I shot in Nebraska last week with
an unexpected result: I’ve been fighting a ferocious cold and didn’t
have the energy to write my blog about the experience but a few minutes ago
I woke up with words absolutely burning a hole in my brain. I had no choice
but to get up and throw them down on a piece of electronic paper. What follows
is an American Fourth of July, as seen through the eyes of a happy man.
 |
Tractors on the Fourth. Must
be the Midwest! And that's a good thing. |
The Fourth of July in Seward, Nebraska is
so special that the town has been nationally designated as the National Fourth
of July City for its
size. This year, however, it was special for the Davisson Tribe because my
kids and my sister, Trish’s, kids (Trish still lives in Seward) all descended
on the town and we had a family reunion at the same time. The East Coast Johnsons
(my older sister, Mona) couldn’t make it because of prior commitments,
which is a shame because it was a magical weekend for all of us.
Seward is the quintessential small, Midwestern town. However, as small towns
go, with a population of 6,400 it is quite affluent and financially solid.
It is fighting the same fight as other small towns in this economy, but its
battle scars are not obvious. With an unemployment of only four percent,
it could be said that it is winning the fight.
Much of the town’s history and its pride in that history will be told
through the following pictures so I’ll skip that and cut right to the
Fourth of July chase: because my kids hadn’t been there since they were
very young and Jennifer had brought her surrogate husband, who seems to be
an unadopted son for Marlene and Me, David James Kelly, with her (she drove
in from LA…she’s plane-phobic…and her husband hates driving)
I was seeing the experience through fresh eyes: I was once gain remembering
what a small town Fourth is all about.
Central to any Fourth of July is the red, white and blue theme that this is
America’s birthday and it’s the one day that no matter what else
we’re doing, we should remember what made America great. And that’s
much of what you saw in Seward: a demonstrated pride in their country, their
culture, their beliefs and themselves. And, of course, their belief in Nebraska
football, you can’t ignore that.
To be honest about it, I was a little nervous having my kids visit. It would
be easy for them, being from LA and NJ, opposite in so many ways to small town
Nebraska, to snicker amongst themselves at how blatant, possibly naïve,
the outward displays of patriotism, religion and social consciousness were. But,
bless their hearts, I saw none of that. Marlene,
of course, loves Seward and everything it represents and she was as buoyed
up by the experience as I was.
 |
Marlene with the ZoeCat and
SoccerFace (Mason). |
Just as the Fourth is designed to be a celebration
of the birth of a nation, the celebration at Seward has become the signal for
many to come together and celebrate family. The Davissons/Johnsons (both of
my sisters married Johnsons…go
figure) weren’t the only families there in force: you only had to glance
up and down the parade route and see the sometimes huge enclaves of similar
physical characteristics to spot the gathering of the clans.
As I lay in bed, staring at the ceiling and trying to decide whether to get
up, Marlene’s hand came out of the dark to rest on my leg. We were connected.
Then Sháhn-deen raised her head, gave me one lick on the nose and, having
expressed her feelings, went back to sleep. And I knew for a fact that I was
one very happy, very lucky man.
When you flip through the pictures, and there are lots of them, try to ignore
the fact that you know who took them. Just use them as a window into an event,
a time, a culture that tells a story. Yes, you know the characters, but what
was happening to this cast was being repeated thousands of times over all around
us as The Fourth Of July Experience took over Seward, Nebraska. I hope the
feelings surrounding us were as intense throughout the rest of the nation.
If they were, then there is indeed hope for us all.GO TO PHOTOS
27
June 09 -- Do Terrorists Brush Their Teeth?
As I was brushing my teeth this morning it dawned me that
somewhere, maybe next door, maybe across the ocean, there were thousands of young
men and women who were going through the exact same getting-ready-to-go-to-work
rituals as me. I shower. They shower. I poop. They poop. The difference between
us is that when they leave for work, their goal that day is to do harm to me
and mine. To terrorists and criminals violence is an accepted part of their life
style and preying on others is what they do. That’s their job.
The foregoing is a little fact of life that some people can’t get their
heads around. My daughter being one of them. The other day I got a phone call
from her and she was raving about how some people think and preach violence
and how could they possibly think that way? But, she wasn’t talking about
criminals or terrorists. Her overly sensitive, very green, very left-leaning
mind had just been damaged by going to a gun show with a friend to shoot some
film for a documentary. It was her first exposure to that part of the Gun Culture
and she immediately kicked into anti-violence overload. And that got me thinking
about some of the realities of life and what we can do about it
Violence and crime are so far removed from most of our lives that very few
of us even think about them. We know the odds are long that we’ll be
at the site of a terrorist attack, and it’s unlikely we’ll be car
jacked or that out of thousands and thousands of houses, ours will be singled
out for a home invasion. A healthy dose of “it can’t happen
to me” syndrome is necessary for most of society to make it through the
day. However, when dealing with anything that’s based on the odds being
against it, it’s best to remember that there are odds, however small,
that it will happen to you. And how often does it have to happen to you for
it to be one too many? A percentage of the population knows that and thinks
of ways to prepare themselves for it. My daughter wandered right into the midst
of those who know “it” can happen and they want to be prepared
for it. They have a defensive mind set, not an offensive one.
In a very real way, the world we live in isn’t all that much different
from when we were commuting from caves to the local mammoth hunting ground:
there are those out there who want what we have and there are those that for
reasons we can’t begin to understand want to hurt us. Between terrorists
and criminals, we are surrounded, infiltrated might be a better word, by an
increasingly viral form of potential violence. And, while it’s unlikely
it’ll touch us, there is that possibility and the only downside to being
prepared for it is that you’ll have wasted some effort. The upside of
being prepared is that you’re ready to deal with whatever goes down.
Am I talking about walking around with a cocked and locked .45 on each hip?
The answer is no. What I’m talking about is treating the world like we
treat the desert out here during the late afternoon. We know not to walk close
to bushes as that’s where the snakes will be. We know not to step over
a rock or log without looking on the other side and we know not to stick our
hands under a rock to turn it over, because those are scorpions favorite hang-outs.
We’re aware of all the potential for personal pain and at the very minimum,
we do nothing more than plot our course so as to avoid it and, in so doing,
greatly reduce our exposure to risk. And so we should conduct our lives. However,
no matter what course we plot, we can unexpectedly run afoul of the bad guys
and those who want to be even more prepared do indeed arm themselves and those
are the people my daughter ran into.
She thought the gunshow was a celebration of violence, when what she was actually
seeing was a celebration of self-reliance and counter violence. The group of
people she was condemning are extremely anti-violence. So much so, that they’ll
arm themselves to protect themselves and their love ones against it. But, they’ll
perpetrate none themselves unlessprovoked.
My wife’s friend was horribly freaked out by seeing a fat, tattooed dude
carrying a pistol in a grocery store, I told her that this is the guy you want
with you at McDonalds or the post office when something goes wrong. The people
who are least likely to break a law are lawful gun owners. The people who are
most likely to protect those around them in a crisis are the legal gun owners.
And none of them are violent.
The world is increasingly polarizing itself into two groups: the first, celebrates
life and the ability to preserve it, while the second celebrates death and
the victimization of others. If it expects to survive, the first must protect
itself against the second.
It seems as if there will always be situations where the application of sensitivity
and understanding, which is so highly touted these days, doesn’t work.
The ability to apply “appropriate and intelligent violence,” however,
usually does.
PS
We're going to take our concealed carry training tomorrow and will report on
the legalities of it in two weeks when we return from Fourth of July in
Nebraska.
23
June 09 -- This week's short takes
Sorry to be late on this, but Saturday morning, when I normally sit down with
my dog and a cup of decaf and grind out a few words, I was already well into
wearing out my feet at the LA Roadster Show in Pomona, CA. Oddly enough, however,
that was not the high point of my week. Matt Switlik’s visit from Michigan
was. But the show was a close second.
Unless you’re heavy into vintage artillery, you don’t know Matt.
It would take a long time to explain Matt’s historical expertise and
even harder to describe what he has done most of his life. Yes, he was a professional
museum director/manager for thirty years, but he also became one of the country’s
foremost vintage artillery experts (among other things) and a first class wheelwright
(among other things). And it was the wheelwright Matt Switlik who came to visit
me Thursday night. And it was that Matt Switlik who was dragging a humungous
trailer behind his fifth-wheel loaded with artillery stuff including the wheels
for my artillery piece. These had been nearly three years in the making and
to say I was a kid on Xmas is an understatement.
 |
|
Some background: there
aren’t many who know me who don’t know
that one of my prized possessions is a Model of 1885 3.2 Inch Field Gun.
It was the first US breechloader to go into serial production (prior to that
we depended on European breech loaders) and last saw action in the Spanish
American war. It is in super bad shape and will require extensive blacksmithing
to put the carriage back in shape, but it’s all there. But, from the
beginning, over thirty years ago, I had no wheels. And it took ten years
to locate even the hubs. But now, I have these two huge oak and hickory wooden
masterpieces I’m trying to figure out how to hang on my garage wall
(they weight 250 pounds each) and about every 15 minutes I walk out to look
at them to make sure they are real.
Okay, I know…most people can’t say that the delivery of two gigantic
wooden wheels made their week. But, they did.
The marathon 36 hour trip to the LA Roadster show generated at least one serious
promise to myself: I’ll never go to that show again when I can’t
spend an entire day, maybe two. The swap mart alone is good for a day. Four
hours doesn’t cut it.
Incidentally, I don’t go to shows like that looking for car stuff. I
go because that’s where I find odd tools, or better yet, odd stuff that
tickles some part of my soul that is out of context and therefore cheap. Although
this time I really did control myself. I, for instance, did not buy that amazingly
complex and complete military surveyor’s transit that was mint and in
its carrying case. A serious steal for seventy-five bucks.
 |
See the attached pix for a rear
view of this little cutey. It's a masterpiece in creativity. |
I also passed on a complete
aerial fixed camera (K25), twenty bucks, but only because I already had one.
I did buy a cute little four drawer metal cabinet (about a foot square, 18” long)
that was an exact match for the three I already have full of drill bits,
Ten bucks. Perfect for reloading stuff.
Also, even though it’s a roadster meet and I’m a roadster guy,
it’s the HUGE secondary carshow in the parking lot that is what I really
go for. This show has become THE place to see unusual, and sometimes wildly
imaginative cars. And they had a bunch. Click HERE for photos of a few of my
favorites.
Next week I’ll be on the road to Nebraska for the Fourth of July, so
I’ll put Thinking Out Loud up Sunday before we leave. I promise.
Maybe.
14
June 09 -- That last half-second is a real b*tch!
This is something of a shocker: I just found out that one of my most closely
held personal mantras is wrong. For years I’ve been saying “When
you’re running as fast as you can, looking at your watch is a wasted
motion.” And that’s pretty much how I’ve lived my life. But,
I’m wrong. Looking at your watch is not a wasted motion because, as I
just found out, it’s nearly impossible to know when you’re running
at absolute top speed without timing yourself. This is a major revelation to
me. Major!!
To those of you out there who are competitive runners, drag racers, etc., what
I’m about to say is anything but revolutionary, but, even though I thought
I knew that fractions of seconds can decide monumental contests, it wasn’t
until I introduced a stop watch into my morning walks that I learned two things:
a half of a second can be a helluva long time and it’s easy to see how
someone can get hooked on competition because each morning I now wake up intending
to compete with myself and do better than I did the day before.
What follows is an engineer’s way of looking at life’s schedules
and an engineer’s way of looking at progress, and it’s all based
on understanding what tenths of a second can mean.
First, here are some basic parameters: doing two laps of my walking track (around
my pool) in 54 seconds is walking at a 15.3 minutes per mile rate and my morning
goal is to do two 15 minute miles while still walking, not jogging (Lumbar
three and four really develop a bad attitude, if I actually jog). One standard
Budd-step is 30 inches and at a 15 minute/mile rate that’s .8 second
(ten steps timed and averaged).
Now let’s put time itself in perspective: if I hold a stop watch in my
hand and push the start/stop button as fast as I can—click, click—the
best I can do is .3 second. That’s right, three tenths of a second! Let
me repeat that: click-click as fast as I can is three-tenths of a second.
Okay so what’s so important about that three-tenths of a second? I mention
it to give dimension to the following statement: I can do 54.5 second laps
fairly consistently without thinking about it too hard. But to knock six-tenths
of a second off and do a 53.9 second lap (required for a 15 minute mile), is
damn hard to do. To just be .6 second faster —click-click, click-click,
less than a full step in two laps— takes an enormous output of additional
effort and mental concentration. If someone had told me that shaving off that
last half second would be so hard I would have said they were nuts.
However, in trying to do it consistently, I’ve
discovered a couple of basic facts:
-If I let
my mind wander even slightly and don’t concentrate on the task at hand,
I’ll slide back at least half a second.
-I have
to time every other lap because I can’t identify the rhythm well enough
to hold the pace.
-If I time
at least half the laps I’ll see myself lagging and that knowledge pushes
me just a little harder on the next lap. BTW-this is why I now weigh myself
every morning instead of once a week: it increased my rate of weight loss 30%.
-The only
way I can tell I’m going faster is an innate feeling that I’m pushing
my personal limits in every part of my body. Even though I can’t see
it in the pace, physically timing the laps tells me if I’m improving
or not and allows me to hold the pace.
The last point is the single most important factor to come out of this exercise
about exercise: even though I may think I’m going fast and making hay
while the sun shines, I can’t tell for sure if I’m at my limits
without actually setting a schedule toward my goal and monitoring myself by
the stop watch/clock. This, to me is, if not life changing, it is at
the very least, a different way to look at life.
Even though lots of people share a form of intense time consciousness that
makes us appear to be almost obsessive about making the white space in our
lives pay for itself, I wonder how many are actually running at top speed?
I know I haven’t been, when I thought I was. I know I let myself falter
sometimes, and hesitate during the day, wasting a few minutes here and there,
unnecessarily breaking the pace and costing precious minutes that eventually
add up into hours. I’m not listening to that metronome in my head that’s
setting the pace and that is wasting the only resource in our lives that is
actually non-renewable—time. But I now intend to listen a little more
closely.
This all sounds as if it’s building up to a bleakly obsessive approach
to life, but it really isn’t. What it is saying is that we/I need to
define our goals and make sure that those things that matter to us outside
of work are actually getting done. The way that we can guarantee that is happening
is by making sure we make those moments, when we’re deliberately coasting
(an important part of any life), matter so we’re not actually coasting.
We’re
accomplishing something, even though it’s not part of the grand scheme
of work, work, work.
An example: I’m really tired but even though it’s 2300 hrs, I napped
earlier and can’t go to bed. I could easily flop down and watch another
NCIS or House rerun and enjoy it. But this time, I won’t. I have a vaguely
dark area in the corner of the shop at the rear of The Roadster that needs
more light. I’ve been intending to hang a fluorescent fixture from a
couple of shelf L-brackets there so it won’t be covered by the garage
door, when it’s up and, during the summer, that door is open all the
time I’m working. That’ll take about an hour. I’ll be coasting,
but checking off one of life’s boxes at the same time. And it’ll
make me feel better, so the time is well invested.
Oh, and the most important thing: I’m going to be hanging the light by
a stopwatch, so to speak. The goal is to be in bed by midnight. That’s
not much of a goal, but it’s a goal, and I’ll be watching the gigantic
clock I have on the wall so my pace matches the project and the time available. This
way it’ll actually get done and won’t join the long list of incomplete
projects around the house. That’s important for my peace of mind.
Gotta go: time’s a’wasting. :-)
PS
If I have an article or shop project that needs some brain time, I’ll
dedicate a walking session to thinking about it and cruise along at a 15.5-15.8
minute/mile rate, which lets my brain float off into problem-solving while
my body gets ready for the day. Works every time.
6
June 09
-- 65 Years of "What ifs"
When I sat down at the computer just now, I didn’t intend to write what
follows. But, then I glanced at the calendar for the date and realized I couldn’t
write about anything but the obvious: 6 June is one of two dates that changed
the world. 7 December being the other. And I can’t let this one pass
without remembering and postulating.
First, I can’t imagine the sheer terror of that day. As they huddled
down behind the ramps, pounding their way through the surf, they didn’t
have to be military tacticians to know that every gunner within range was zeroed
in on that ramp. And as soon as it came down, all hell was going to break loose.
And it often did. And then there you are on a barren piece of sand at the foot
of a cliff (in the case of Omaha Beach) with guys at the top who you knew had
been trained at least as well as you had been. And there was no doubt in your
mind that if you were in their shoes you could pick off dogfaces down below
so easy it wouldn’t
even be sporting. Hitting a man out in the open at 200 yards, even one that
was moving, was duck soup. And you were the duck. I just don’t know how
a human being can maintain even the most basic ability to think rationally
in what has to be the most irrational situation imaginable. But thousands of
young men, let by slightly older young men, did think rationally. And they
survived. And, against all odds, succeeded. And we are the benefactors of their
ability to deal with mind-numbing terror.
We’re also the benefactors of some unbelievable twists of fate. Some
of them pure luck, some of them brilliantly engineered.
First, they pulled off a complete surprise even though the enemy knew they
were coming and where they were coming from. This wasn’t an aircraft
carrier secretly launching a bunch of planes several hundred miles away in
some indeterminate direction against an enemy that didn’t even know it
was an enemy yet. This was the largest armada of ships ever assembled basically
sailing from Catalina Island to San Diego and every military man in San
Diego (and there were lots of them) knew you were coming, although not exactly
when and not exactly where. Still, the Allies caught them with their britches,
if not down, at least at half mast. Absolutely amazing planning there.
But, what if…?
What if the weather that June morning in 1944 hadn’t been so marginal?
We all know it was so bad they almost had to call it off, but had it been a
nice day, the Germans would have known they were coming from miles and miles
away. The weather made the Germans relax and gave the Allied fleet the perfect
camouflage.
What if Rommel hadn’t been lulled into complacency by the weather and
hadn’t gone home to see his family?
What if Hitler had agreed to release the reserves and poured troops and Panzers
into the beach area?
What if the Luftwaffe had made a showing in strength? They were pretty weak
by that time, but considering the target rich environment, even given the massive
umbrella of Allied aircover at the time, they could have easily raised hell
with ships and landing craft.
What if Ike had decided not to go, postponed the invasion and the German’s
finally caught wind of the plans, which was bound to happen.
Possibly the biggest question of the war in Europe is, “What if the Japanese
hadn’t attacked Pearl?” Pearl Harbor galvanized us as a nation.
Without that, would the separatists among us have succeeded in keeping the
US out of the European war leaving Britain and the rest of the Allies on their
own?
Britain was all alone: even with us giving them massive supplies could they
have held out in the long run without additional manpower? If Germany’s
industrial base, including the production of V-2 rockets, aircraft and submarines,
had been allowed to continue without the US bombing offensive added to Britain’s
night bombing, Germany may have whittled away at the UK’s ability to
produce and be resupplied until an invasion of Britain may have finally been
possible. At the very least, it would have been a much longer war.
The above is a moot point because we didn’t declare war on Germany. They
declared war on us giving us no choice. Separatists be damned. But, what if
Hitler hadn’t honored his pact with Japan and, when we declared war on
Japan, he hadn’t countered by declaring war on us? If Germany had made
no unprovoked attacks on us, would we have eventually declared war on them,
or would we have concentrated on the Pacific Theater? That’s a good question
with no solid answer.
And, of course, what if the earliest attempt on Hitler’s life had succeeded
and someone else was leading Germany’s forces? Hitler’s obsession
with eliminating Jews drained manpower and resources and his inability to take
advice from what were some of the most brilliant military minds in the world
turned out to be the Allies’ most valuable asset. Hitler himself shortened
the war by years by being the biggest ego-maniac in history. Thank, God!
As I’m writing this, 65 years ago at this hour the invasion was eight
hours old. A beachhead was being established but bodies were everywhere, still
floating in the surf and draped over barbed wire. The outcome was still very
much in doubt and the world was holding its breath. If the invasion failed,
then what?
If the Allies expected to bring Europe back to even a modicum of normalcy,
Europe was going to have to be invaded. But after a failed invasion, at what
cost? Another invasion would have been immensely costly and the losses possibly
unacceptably high because Germany would have been that much more prepared.
The only possible way to win at that point would have been to pound Germany
and all its outposts, where every they were located, into useless rubble. Civilian
deaths would have soared out of sight. B-29’s would have moved into England
to add their punch to the effort and it’s possible nuclear warfare would
have started in Berlin, not Hiroshima. The choices would have been slim and
nasty.
June 6, 1944: the date the world’s fate was decided by thousands of kids
carrying Garands and Enfields. Every war, every battle, and every skirmish,
no matter how much high-tech or aerial bombardment is involved, always comes
down to one kid with a rifle killing another kid with a rifle. Boots on the
ground win wars. We should never forget the basics of war and whom we owe for
the life we live. Especially on this date.
30
May 09 -- Of Links: Missing and Otherwise
The last couple of weeks have really been fun. When was the last time the news
was full of missing links and links-to-nowhere yet not a single politician
was involved? In short: the scientific community is convinced they have found
a fossil that provides that long-missing link between us and the monkeys (not
the musical group) then, as an added bonus, a totally separate group discovered
a tiny race of hominids that don’t fit anywhere on the evolutionary
tree. Don’t you just love it?! Is my geek factor showing?
What is it about the human animal that drives us to find out where we’ve
come from and are constantly turning over dirt in search of earlier civilizations?
Do you suppose gophers spend a lot of time thinking about their ancestors?
How about Eagles? Cockroaches and alligators, being organisms with a nearly
uninterrupted evolutionary chain, ought to have a better understanding of their
past. Do they really care? Nah! In that respect they are like a lot of humans:
they just live in the moment, cruising from meal to meal. But not the rest
of us! We have an almost desperate willingness to invest enormous amounts of
energy digging up stuff we can’t eat. This is a clear sign that most
of us have definitely evolved away from the likes of alligators and cockroaches,
although some haven’t (Damn! I had to mention politicians again, didn’t
I? Sorry!).
 |
This little guy's head was about
the size of a grapefruit and he stood three feet tall. |
The first news flash
(okay, so not exactly a flash, but definitely of interest to some sub-communities
out there) was fascinating: Paleontologists excavating on the Indonesian
island of Flores found a complete skull and skeletons of a hominid race
that shouldn’t exist. Everything about it was wrong,
from its age (about 1.7 million years) to its location (Asian island), it’s
size (around three feet tall) and its general physiology (totally unrelated
to its peer group or any supposedly before it). Everything about it says it
didn’t evolve from any of the African-based hominids (Homo-Erectus,
etc) that supposedly spread out and populated the world eventually becoming
us. The little buggers are officially dubbed Homo Floresiensis (although even
the scientists call them Hobbits) and don’t appear to be related to anything
that would let them fit in the established evolutionary paradigm that paleontology
now works under. Even more fascinating, they supposedly were still on the island
17,000 years ago, by which time, the North American continent was starting
to be populated by what we now recognize as Native Americans.
There’s a huge WTH factor (What the Hell?) attached to the Hobbits that
has paleontologists absolutely at war with one another. See Hobbit for the entire story.
And then there’s
Ida. The fossil of a lemur-monkey, she came out of an ancient crater lake
near Frankfurt, Germany that’s known for its fossils
about twenty years ago but hung on the wall of a private collector’s
home until very recently. He prized it for its pristine condition and completeness
but missed a couple of apparently very important features, not the least of
which being human-like finger nails and opposable thumbs that were combined
with other monkey-but-soon-to-be-human features.
 |
Nope! Ida doesn't look like any of my relatives
either.
|
Typical of such finds,
the twists and turns and “what ifs” (the
local government was going to turn the old lake into a garbage dump but was
talked out of it) is worthy of a novel. A couple of years ago, the little girl,
now about 47 million years old, made her way to an academic collection in Oslo
where she has had center stage while turning the scientific community absolutely
inside out. The excitement is so high that there’s even a Discovery Channel
special on her this week (which I managed to miss). Go to IDA for
more info.
Yeah, I know, to lots of folks this is just so much geek stuff, but to lots
of us geeks (is a gun-toting geek who flies, still a geek? I suppose so.) it
is just so cool and I’m not sure why I/we feel that way. I think a major
part of the fun is to see such concrete evidence that we don’t have all
the answers and, in the case of the Flores Hobbits, don’t even have all
the right questions yet. Not one scientist has advanced a theory that involves
aliens, space travel, yada, yada. They’re probably afraid to, even though
it fits so precisely.
We love to think we’re so smart and can figure anything out, but in this
one area, figuring out where we came from,, we’re not even close to a
final understanding and probably never will have all the answers. And that’s
certainly fine with me. Who wants to live in a world where we understand it
all? That’s the miracle of life and keeps us going. Plus, it beats the
hell out of living like a cockroach.
23
May 09 -- Currahee!
Someone sent me this a few minutes ago, just as I was starting to crank out a
Memorial Day blog. I watched it, I dried my eyes, and decided there was nothing
I could ever write that would say more. This may be more appropriate for Veteran's
Day, when we honor the living vets, rather than those we've lost, but I couldn't
let the weekend go by without making sure people had seen this. Never take them
for granted. You'll have to cut and paste this (they won't let it link), but
it's worth the effort. It'll make your day.
http://www.theneweditor.com/index.php?/archives/9550-Currahee.html
16
May 09 -- Montana Actually Does it!
It turns out that the “resolutions” passed by many states insisting
they have sovereignty under the 10th and 11th Amendments actually have no teeth.
They are politicians once again belching in the wind. Montana, however, has,
through a gutsy gun manufacturing law, thrown down the gauntlet that is going
to have the feds going nose-to-nose with them over states rights. Firearms
may be the subject, but this is intended to force the issue of states rights
out in the open and probably to the highest courts.
Essentially what Montana has said is that it is their prerogative to say that
the feds have no jurisdiction over something that is made, used or consumed
within their borders. Only when a product crosses state lines and it becomes
an interstate (as opposed to intrastate) issue do the feds have any jurisdiction
and then it’s only under the commerce acts and its variants. This
could apply to sweatshirts or hamburgers, but Montana has chosen to make the
test case a real hot-button affair by focusing it on firearms, which have a
ton of federal statutes attached that the feds love to enforce wherever they
please. Montana’s new law says that as long as it’s a Montana-made
firearm and doesn’t cross Montana state borders, the feds have no jurisdiction.
Even though the feds haven’t responded yet, you can imagine what their
thoughts are on this.
Feds don’t generally like to be told that their powers have limits, but
that’s exactly what Montana is telling them.
The way that Alan Korwin, of Gunlaws.com, characterizes the entire thing, Montana
has cleverly thought this out well in advance. They’ve gone as far as
setting up several test cases around small gun makers making innocuous products
(.22 bolt action youth rifles) that the feds are going to see as violations
of their present laws and they will swoop down on them. But, again, Montana
has thought this out and has a number of ways to go with these cases. It’s
all very intriguing.
What makes this so intriguing is that a state government is actually being
very open about tweaking the federal government’s nose to see what they’ll
do about it. The nuances and ramifications of it are HUGE, either way. As Korwin
says, “It will be a 9th and 10th Amendment case, and a Commerce Clause
case, and a Supremacy Clause case, not a Second Amendment case.”
Go to Gun Law for Gunlaws.com’s concise explanation of what the status
is, the ramifications and the likely outcome. And, if you don’t subscribe
to Gunlaws.com, you should. It’s not a wild, raving right-wing newsletter,
but a way to keep up with what’s happening in that arena in a just-the-facts-ma’am
sort of way.
New Subject: NRA is in town
The NRA is having their convention here this week and I went down yesterday
morning thinking I’d spend a couple of hours browsing all the manufacturer’s
booths to see what’s new. Wrong!
It’s being held in the Phoenix Convention Center and I’ve been
to dozens of high end tradeshows and conventions there for all sorts of different
purposes, but this one blew me away. This was a Friday morning and when I stepped
into the HUGE lobby I couldn’t get within 100 yards of the ticket counters.
There were lines, eight and ten people wide, stretching for an easy block or
block and a half.
I stood there for a few minutes to see how fast the lines were moving (the
Convention Center is well set up for this type of thing) and they weren’t.
The system was totally overwhelmed. So, I went home. If they were handing out
$100 bills, I wouldn’t stand in lines like that. I’ll take another
crack at it an hour or two before it shuts down on Sunday.
If any politician wants to sample what’s going on in the country today,
they should have been in that lobby. The make up of the audience was what you’d
see going to a Home and Garden Show. It was a total cross section of America
with moms, pops and the kids dominating. If any part of the Administration
was interested in seeing “those crazy gun loving people clutching their
bibles,” in action, this was their chance. ‘Sure was a threatening
looking bunch (yeah, right).
10
May 09 -- "Bringing Up" the kids: who are we fooling?
Do we actually “bring up” our kids or is our only real contribution
a sperm, an egg and eighteen years of food? And, given the huge differences
between kids in the same litter, maybe even the sperm and the egg thing is
a questionable contribution.
 |
That's Jen at the bottom.
They don't know how to do anything small in Hollywood. Click
for larger. |
I’m not sure what
got me started thinking on this whole thing, but it was probably a couple
of pix daughter Jennifer (33) sent me where she was showing off a building-sized
poster for the first movie she co-produced: it’s her
first on-screen feature credit and she’s justifiably proud (Orphan – due
out July 24th, it’s a cross between The Bad Seed and Lolita -
Click
to see trailer ).
As I was gazing at the pictures I quite literally had her life, and mine by
extension, race through my head in their entirety—from birth to Hollywood—in
about three seconds. And, of course, I couldn’t separate images
of her life from those of her brother and I found myself choking up just a
little. I was thinking a) how proud I am of both of them, b) how glad I am
I don’t have to go through the process again c) how much I wish the process
had taken longer d) how lucky we were with both of them.
Raising kids is really a crap shoot. A big one. In the first place, when people
have kids we are all a helluva long way from being full-grown ourselves. At
30 years old, I was older than most, when Scott showed up (two weeks overdue,
late per usual). Still, I was going through serious changes and trying to find
myself. I think of kids having kids, those 19-22 year olds, and I just can’t
imagine how difficult must be because most of us are at least partially screwed
up emotionally at around 21-22 years old. Growing up isn’t easy and I
can’t imagine trying to guide an infant when I was still one myself.
In my case, Jennifer was headstrong (that’s a gigantic understatement),
hyper emotional (an even bigger understatement) and totally unpredictable (and
still is). And then, at the age of 13, her mother and I separated, leaving
her with me: what a horrible thing to do to a kid. Still, she managed to make
her way through it, although she caused a bumper crop of gray hairs along the
way.
Scott, on the other hand, was like raising a potted plant. He was so solid
and stable, we barely had to water him. I don’t know that we contributed
anything at all to the process and he too has turned out to be a wonderful
human being and both of them are my best friends.
And then I look around at others who haven’t been so lucky, some of whom
blame themselves for their kids’ problems. And I suppose in some cases
there may be some blame to be shouldered, but in those instances of which I
have personal knowledge, I can’t see where the parents did anything other
than try to guide and love a kid. Still, things went wrong and the parents
blame themselves, refusing to accept the fact that kids bring their own DNA
to the table and there’s only so much you can do to guide them. They
are going to be what they are going to be and their own personal preferences,
usually driven by their peer group, far out weigh what we can do as parents.
I do, however, have a bone to pick with parents who tell their kids to do one
thing and then they themselves do something else. A kid who grows up watching
his parents cheat and lie can’t possibly grow up any other way. A loud,
abusive household generally generates kids who will do the same thing. A household
that runs on booze produces addictive kids. Parents like that can’t even
begin to blame their kids, if things go astray.
I supposed the best advice I got on raising kids wasn’t really advice:
my parents gave me good parenting basics by doing nothing more than setting
a good example and I was old enough, as a parent, to recognize that.
Still, it’s a crap shoot. Bad things happen to good parents. I was lucky.
I know it. And I thank my lucky stars for it.
2
May 09
-- The Concept of "Next" and its Therapeutic Value
About this time last week I was in Lakeland, Florida
at the Sun ‘n
Fun fly-in, wishing I were home. But, at the same time, even though the crowd
was down and the ash-filled dust (they’d burned the field a few weeks
earlier then got no rain) was giving me black-lung disease, I was enjoying
a sort of rebirth. Or at least a confirmation that the country will survive
and so will I. In fact, on a personal level, I was feeling pretty good about
things. And I think I know why: I rediscovered the concept of “next.”
First, let it be known that the week spent at Lakeland is always a terrible
grind for me physically: on the road at 0700, on the field, stomping back
and forth for ten or twelve hours, an hour drive home, grab a little dinner
then, hopefully, some sleep. Still, even though the day I flew home stretched
out into a twenty-one hour day, I was actually feeling pretty good and I
think it was because I really was into “next” mode. I was looking
forward to what comes next and enjoying life.
If you haven’t figured it out, I’m at the age where many people
have said, “Okay, I’m going to act my age, retire and do what retired
people do…whatever that is.” But my brain is doing anything but
thinking that way and this week I had some sort of epiphany that told me I
was headed in the right direction. I think part of this is because I’m
listening to my own advice for a change. And I associate with the right kind
of people with the right kinds of attitudes.
After writing the last line, I went back and skimmed some past Thinking
Out Loud installments and noted that on New Years Day, I pontificated
about what I thought it takes to make a life worth living and it included
all the clichés
we know so well: better physical health through nutrition and exercise and
better mental health through goal-oriented activities. That’s when I
realized that even though it took me three months to listen to my own advice,
I was finally doing just that. And wonders of wonders….it actually works.
Who’d a thunk?
Actually I think this whole redirection thing had been building since the
first of the year and peaked out, when we took the trip to see my daughter,
Jennifer, in LA a few weeks ago. First, I was wearing a blue blazer I’ve owned
for probably 20 years and it fit me like a straight jacket. I was acutely aware
of weighing more than I’ve ever weighed and every movement in the jacket
reminded me and had me looking in glass windows as I walked past. Was that
actually me in the reflection? The person I saw on the mirror wasn’t
the person I saw in my mind. Then we met Jennifer, who had lost 35 pounds
and looked terrific! Something had to give. I was miserable.
At the same time, I spent that weekend without a laptop and rediscovered
reading and, without meaning too, I found my own next novel starting to chirp
around the edges of my consciousness. That part of my soul was waking up
again. Then I found myself doing something I hadn’t done for a long
time: I was re-evaluating every aspect of myself and laying concrete plans
on how to deal with each. And I found myself enjoying the process.
It has been six weeks since that weekend and yesterday I tried on the blue
blazer again, a firm measuring stick of progress. It fit fine because I’ve
lost nearly 30 pounds and I did it with very little or no effort. Here are
Budd’s secrets to losing weight: don’t put crap in your mouth and
discover Lean Cuisine dinners (toss in a little cheese and a slab of turkey
and you’re still under 400 calories). Plus my morning walks have a little
more intensity to them (still 1.7 fifteen-minute miles) more because I’m
staving off rheumatoid symptoms in my ankles and feet (which don’t
blood-test as rheumatoid) than anything else.
The new novel is showing life again, I don’t grimace when looking at
my reflection, my back and legs are feeling good (they’ll never feel
great), and I’m really in “next” mode. I’m looking
forward to the next book, the next project, the next magazine issue, the next
article, and believe it or not, I’m actually looking forward to the next
decade. Some part of me knows that even though the socio/economic/political
atmosphere positively sucks, we’re going to come out stronger than we
went in and I’m going to do the same.
To be honest about it, I’ve always been haunted by the feeling that
I have yet to do what I was put on Earth to accomplish and this next decade
is going to see that happen. I think it is going to be the best decade of
my life, which every one of them has been so far.
This is a very cool feeling! Keep reading Thinking Out
Loud and I’ll
take you along for the ride. But, hang on! :-)
18
April 09 -- Small Pleasures
With all the crap coming out of the economy and
Washington, including the latest rather clever move to step around Congress
to limit firearms through an international arms treaty with Mexico, it was
refreshing to find some simple pleasures and satisfactions spread
throughout my week. These included the lady at my door and the cat on my chest.
The tiny new feline, Abagail, has developed an early morning habit of jumping
up and sleeping on my chest while I’m laid back in my chair typing. She
is, at this moment, accompanying my typing with an insistent purr that I can
feel all the way through to my soul.
It’s nice. When she awakes, she’ll sit on my chest, fascinated
at the letters dancing across the screen and will, on occasion take a swipe
at the cursor. Cute!
The lady at the door introduced herself as our new next door neighbor. A pleasant
fiftyish (I think) woman, she had locked herself out and asked if she could
use the phone to call a locksmith.
Truth is, I’m always a little hesitant to have neighbors in and let them
learn too much about us. In fact, I’ve never had much use for neighbors.
Take that anyway you want. But, I have lots of stuff like antique rifles racked
up on the walls, a 250 pound practice bomb in the corner, etc., and, if I let
them in and they are gunaphobic, it’ll cause problems. But, she was in
distress and seemed not only harmless, but likeable. She didn’t feel
like a threat, so I invited her in.
She made her call and looked around the office, focusing on the collection
of small bombs, artillery shells and miscellaneous inert ordnance on top a
cabinet. “Wow, cool stuff!” she said. “Is it all WWII?”
I thought she was talking about the four or five 1800’s rifles racked
up on the wall, and said, “Oh, no, they are all antiques.”
“I recognize that,” she said. “We’re fairly serious
three-gun competition shooters ourselves.”
I came back with “IPSC (International Practical Shooting Competition)
or SASS (Single Action Shooting Society)?”
She immediately recognized a friend. Turns out she and her husband are indeed
serious shooting competitors and own not one, but two, of Dillon’s largest
reloading machines.
We agreed we had to get together for dinner and for the rest of the day I had
this silly giggling feeling because we had a kindred soul living next door
that we didn’t have to hide from.
 |
Contrasting ceramic pencils
meant for metal work great on wood, here wood from my childhood walnut
tree destined for grips on one of my Ruger Blackhawks. |
Just knowing they are
shooters tells me a lot about them, from their politics to their general
outlook on life. I know they are undoubtedly the kind of people I can count
on in a pinch. I can’t tell you how much peace of mind that
gives me. The neighbor on the other side has two sons who are cops, so I’m
feeling really good about our neighbors right now.
Another small victory
for the week was that I finally located a supply for, and bought, a box of
silver-colored marking pencils that work great on metal or wood. Again, this
doesn’t sound like much, but I’ve been using
increasingly shorter stubs of two I liberated from a friend’s workshop
years ago. Now I have a lifetime supply and it only cost me fifteen bucks.
God bless Google! (that ought to be a bumper sticker).
Self-satisfaction doesn’t require a lot of money or a trip to a motivational
guru. This week a nice lady, a sleeping cat and a box of pencils did it. I’m
easy to satisfy. And proud of it.
11
April 09 --Commonsense and Politics: Mutually Exclusive Entities
I don't want to sound like a Republican, but when did it become bad to
make a profit? Even a huge profit? And be paid accordingly? At the same time,
when did failure become something the government gets involved in? When does
the government say what is a fair and just paycheck? And when does a President
agree that international committees have the right to intervene in American business?
There’s a good reason much of the world looks up to America
and it’s NOT because we let other people tell us how to run
our country. And how can a government that actually precipitated this whole
mess by not having enough oversight over giants like Freddy Mac or Fannie May
think they can possibly understand the intricacies of multi-billion dollar
corporations and dictate how they are to be run? What can they possibly be
thinking? And “they” is the American congress. Those yahoos we
put in office. The entire 535 can’t possibly be that stupid and/or arrogant.
Governments are universally, worldwide, the most poorly run entities of any
kind and everyone knows it. Governments are a frigging joke, when it comes
to running anything. ANYTHING!!! And now not only do they now want to
run American business, but according to what is coming out of the G20 conference,
our very own President is saying he’ll support the formation of international
advisory committees that will help do just that (G20
Reports).
WHERE IN THE HELL DOES OUR CONSTITUTION SAY THAT HE, OR ANYONE, CAN DO ANYTHING
REMOTELY RESEMBLING THAT???
In case you haven’t noticed, I’m pissed. I try to be as even handed
as I can in this column. I absolutely don’t want Thinking
Out Loud to
turn into one man’s political soapbox. But, damn! How can these
kinds of things possibly be happening? How can Congress stand by and let the
entire concept of the way a nation and its business is run be totally turned
on its head?
I have to be frank about it: when I read the first reports out of G20, I got
scared. I got scared that an American President would feel so emboldened that
he could just ignore who we, as a nation, are, and what made us great and feel
that he has the power and, worse yet, the right, to recreate us in some sort
of self-absorbed image that he and a very small number of political cronies
thinks is the way we want our nation to look. This is freaking terrifying!
And what is really terrifying is that I don’t see anyone out there who
is going to rein him in. Speaking as an Independent, it’s curious to
me that Democrats will line up behind their man, whomever that man may be,
and follow him right over a cliff as if he can do no wrong. It was amazing
to me that they could say “Oh, Clinton’s personal behavior has
nothing to do with running the country.” Yeah right. An entire generation
of kids now think it’s perfectly okay to be getting a blow job in the
Oval Office while on the phone and then publicly say “…I absolutely
did not have sex with that woman.” Give me a break!
Republicans are just as disgusting and maybe more to blame than the Democrats:
Clinton may have pulled the trigger when he took the limits off of Freddy Mac
and Fanny May (1999
Times Article),
but it was the Bushes and McCains who knew full well what was happening and
what was at stake and they still let a misguided snake like Barney Franks shout
them down (Jennings
TV Report on Crisis Time Lines ).
They had six years to set it right and they didn’t. Shame on them. Actually…damn
them!
And now suddenly, the facts of how this thing got rolling have been twisted
around and failing giants like GM are deemed as too big to fail and suddenly
American business is being pictured as the villains. They aren’t villains.
The GM’s and Chryslers are stupid, but they aren’t villains. They
forgot the basic premise of marketing. The actual definition of marketing on
the first page of every Marketing 101 textbook is “Marketing is determining
the needs and wants of a segment and supplying those needs and wants at a profit.” American
car companies stopped doing that. They thought, “if we build it they
will come” and somehow managed to ignore the fact that just about every
foreign car of any kind did a better job of meeting the market’s needs
and wants than theirs did, or do. They failed because of their arrogance and
lack of foresight not because they are bad guys and should be punished.
American car companies should be allowed to fail. It’ll be a helluva
shock to the economy, but nothing like the total recasting of American concepts
that we’re seeing now. In a natural state of affairs, poorly run companies
would go into bankruptcy, be reorganized and come out smarter than they went
in. Or sink out of sight. Either way the economy would eventually adjust and
we’d be the stronger for it. WE ARE NOT GOING TO BE MADE STRONGER BY
IGNORING THE CONSTITUTION AND THE PRECEPTS THAT MADE US STRONG IN THE FIRST
PLACE!! Who are we kidding?
I’ve been wondering why in the first quarter of this year I’ve
ignored my own basic fiscal policies of “don’t spend what doesn’t
need to be spent,” and have bought more ammo and firearms than I have
in the last 10 years combined. I can’t stop myself and I just realized
that I have let the fear get to me. And, judging from the total non-existence
of ammo and the way firearms are flying off the shelves nationwide, I’m
not alone (Reuter's
Report on Gun/Ammo Sales ).
Only a very few amongst us thinks there’s going to be rioting in the
streets. But many of us feel as one of my non-gun owning friends said in an
e-mail, “I don’t know why, but I just feel as if I should own a
gun.” Americans are voting their confidence by arming themselves and
believe me, that’s definitely NOT a good sign. There’s an irrational
feeling that we need to be prepared to defend ourselves. Against what, we don’t
know, but we want to be prepared.
I truly apologize for what I’ve just written. You get enough political
BS other places, but I had to get it off my chest or I’d explode. I’m
sorry.
PS
April 15th, there’s supposed to be a show of support and dissatisfaction
by creating our own symbolic tea party and mailing tea bags to the Congress
and the President. I don’t EVER get involved in these kinds of things,
but I think this time I will. I can afford a tea bag or two to help get our
country back on track. Can’t you? Please send tea made in America. :-)
Contact: http://www.AmericanSolutions.com/TeaParty
To send the prez his very own T-bag
1600 Pennsylvania Ave. Washington , D.C. 20500
4
April 09
--Adios, Harry
We lost Harry Shepard last week. That may not mean much
to most people but to many of us, it means our world is a little smaller. Diminished
by the light given off by yet another unforgettable character. And God knows,
the world doesn’t
have enough of those. Harry was just a little better (actually a lot
better in many areas), a little different and a little more memorable than
the rest of us.
 |
Harry in the white Marchetti
(actually known as a WACO Meteor at this point. There were only three
in the country at the time), Larry Kingry flying lead. I wish I had
some Redhawk scans with Harry, Carl and Bob, but my slide scanner
is kaput. Sorry. They were terrific! |
Harry was a fighter
pilot. I could stop right there and not write another word and have most
of it covered. But then, I could add that for most of his active duty USN
carreer he flew F-8 Crusaders, which, to those who know, adds another huge
dimension to understanding his character. To most of the hardcore fighter
community, the Crusader was the last of the true gun fighters and I know of
no airplane community that is prouder of their tradition and their achievements
than those who flew Crusaders. I’m just as certain that no community
has more ejections per capita than the Crusaders: the engine wasn’t known
for longevity. As they always said, one ejection per thousand hours was to
be expected. Harry had one, that in a twisted way, is one of the funnier
flying episodes I’ve ever heard.
Harry, however, added a dollop of his own character to his having been a Crusader
jock. Actually, it was more like a shovel full of character than a dollop as
he was one of the most unique individuals I’ve ever known.
First he was something of a banty rooster on speed: shorter than average,
I’d guess around five-eight, he stomped through life absolutely listening
to nothing but his own drummer, which, by the way, was a jazz drummer, as he
was a terrifically talented jazz trumpeter. As such, he was welcome on stage
at every jazz club near any NAS and all up and down the East Coast. Like
everything else Harry did, it was a passion that knew no bounds. And like everything
else Harry did, it was done to perfection.
Perfection might be the one word that describes Harry’s World best. Intolerance,
might be another: he quietly (sometimes not so quietly) railed at a world around
him that he saw as nothing more than obstacles to navigation. As he got
a little older, he mellowed, but not much.
Harry very definitely lived in his own world, a bubble of perfection that floated
through society and somehow resisted being punctured by the realities around
him. Harry owned the best firearms (one an 1876 Winchester was the only one
I’ve ever seen that was a duplicate of that championed by Teddy Roosevelt),
the cleanest, most exotic cars, had pressed jeans, etc., but most importantly,
he was about as close to being the most perfect aviator most of us have ever
seen.
From the day he hit flight school in Pensacola, Harry cut a wide swath with
his abilities. Especially the abilty to fly formation. Although he was an experienced
pilot before joining the Navy (crop dusting, etc.), the Navy put him in the
situation to realize his destiny—to perfect formation flying to a level
seldom seen anywhere at any time by anyone. Stories about him in the
Navy abound, but my personal experiences with him in the air always have him
staring at me intently, with a curiously satisfied mini-grin, while I’m
focusing on him through a camera: I have no idea how many times we took strange
airplanes aloft to put them on film (you do remember film, don’t you?)
and his ability to follow my commands to the inch made me look so good, so
many times. I’d imagine we shot probably 30-50 magazine covers and God
knows how many centerspreads.
 |
The Bobsy Twins (not their
official name) at play. |
He was driven to do
formation aerobatics, but he was also driven to only do so with the finest
pilots he could find. Harry was easily the first Master Pilot I ever met
and those he brought to him for his airshow teams were in a wildly exalted
category themselves, or he wouldn’t have selected them.
And each of them were/are giant pilots themselves. And each, because of the
kind of flying to be done and the fact that they were selected by Harry, were
characters in their own right. The first, Larry Kingry, took the word “character” and
gave it new meaning. At some point, I’ll do a blog on character’s
I have known and I’ll regale you with Larry Stories, as there are many,
each more unbelievable than the next.
Then there were Carl Pascarell (he of the unreal hands) and Bob Gandt (he of
the successful novelist career). Character pilots of the highest level. In
all cases, they were flying their beloved Siai-Marchetti SF 260s doing things
that seemed impossible. Harry and Larry (we called them the Bobsy Twins) did
a two-ship that included canopy-to-canopy loops and rolls with their vertical
fins overlapping. I watched them dozens of times and could never whistle afterwards:
my mouth dried out, just watching.
I could tell Harry stories for another hundred pages, but just let it be known
that we’ll miss him. And we’ll draw around Marlene, his wife, and
support her as best we can. And we’ll continue to spread the Harry Legend
and laugh about his antics every time we gather on airport ramps and in dark
bars for as long as any of us who knew him are able to talk.
Adios, Hairball. We’re not likely to meet your kind again.
PS
I can’t let Harry go without mentioning something: Harry died of what
some of us are beginning to call the Hale Wallace syndrome, after another friend
of ours who died a few years back. They both died because of an unwillingness
to see doctors once a year. Otherwise, they’d both still be with us.
Learn the lesson.
28
March 09 --Would we Really Want to Know?
Fear of the unknown: in one-way or another it drives, or at least shadows,
all of us. Especially these days. How much worse is it going to get? Who can
I trust? Am I going to loose my job? Will they stop making Bud Light? And then
there’s
the big one: how long am I going to live? If there were a way to know, would
we really want to know?
This thought popped to the top because someone started flashing around a website
that purported to have an age-calculator that worked. Usually, I instantly
delete those kinds of things because I can see no way they could put together
something that could include enough factors to have even the slightest chance
of being accurate. For whatever reason, however, I popped this one open and
was surprised: I don’t know how the insurance companies figure their actuarial tables
but this could be it. It includes 34 different factors that you move a slider
bar up to establish where you fit on the scale of really good to really sucks.
If there is such a thing as a calculator being able to give a best guess of where
you’re likely to fit in the totem pole of longevity, this may be it.
Before running through this thing, keep your eyes open for one really helpful
factor: by playing with each slider you can see your virtual age (how old your
body is in relation to your chronological age) change as well as your expectancy,
so you get an instant read on how much effect each of these factors has on both.
This is reason alone to take the test: it gives you a qualitative handle on
how much effect different factors have on life and could actually help you shape
your behavior.
Okay, here it is, but come back here, when you’re done. We’re not
finished talking. http://www.sonnyradio.com/realage3.swf You
might have to cut and paste it. It's worth it.
How’d you do? Are you depressed? Elated?
Skeptical? We should all be skeptical and not let this thing shape our mental
attitude. However, the process, if not the result, of going through the process
made us all aware of the many factors over which we have control that can add
or subtract years from our lives. I lost three years just because of flying.
On the other hand, the way in which I fly may just contribute so much to my
mental awareness and emotional stability, maybe I gain part of those years
back.
This is a fun game, but think how horrible it would be if this calculator were
proven to be totally capable of accurately predicting how many years we have
left. That’s a pretty damn scary prospect. How would we react, if we
knew for a fact we were going to check out at 1515 hrs, April 21, 2032? Would
we rejoice knowing we have 23 years guaranteed or freak out knowing we only
have 23 years guaranteed? Would we put our heads down and charge ahead, making
those years count, or would we become increasingly depressed and border-line
catatonic as the time drew near?
How’d I do? Surprisingly good: virtual age 20 years lower than actual,
100.7 to the end, mostly the courtesy of having had the good sense to select
the right parents: they both hit 90.
But do I actually want to live that long? Given good health, strong mind and
Marlene still at my side, absolutely. Subtract any of those and I don’t
think so. Besides, no one can financially afford to live that long.
This has been an interesting exercise, but hopefully it made all of us ask, “How
should I conduct the rest of my life to maximize first, the quality of it, and
second, its length.” I thought about that and realized I already
have a short list of internal rules of the road that pretty much guide my days
and I’ll share some of them. Yours will be different, but we should all
have them.
- Play is something we earn, not something we’re
owed. Play is the reward for working hard.
- Don’t look at your watch: if you’re running as fast as you can,
it’s a wasted motion.
- At the beginning of each day, set an achievable goal and make sure you achieve
it.
- At the end of each day decide whether it was well invested and resolve to do
better tomorrow.
- Do the most distasteful thing first. Do the most important second.
- Ignore the clock. 8-hour workdays won’t reshape our world.
- Sleep is over rated. 30 extra minutes added to our day is massive.
- Don’t put questionable stuff in our mouth. We hurt our health one cup
of coffee, one beer, one cigarette at a time and, without health, life is
nothing.
- Devote 25 minutes/day to physical conditioning. 25 minutes sounds much shorter
than a half hour. Anything, however, is better than nothing.
- Devote 30 minutes to something nonsensical, e.g. Google answers to useless
questions (is .25 ACP weaker than .22 LR?).
These are only a few of mine, but you get the idea. Now do your own.
You’ll
live longer because of it. Plus, I’m going to need someone to play with
in my 90’s.
19
March 09 --Of Dead Cows and Baby Dolls
I hate to admit this, but last weekend I ate a $120 steak. And no, that
didn’t include the entire cow. Or a sesame seed bun. And on top of that
was the $22 salad, $4 coke and the $7 pretzel bread. It was not only the most
expensive meal I’ve ever had (or even seen), but was probably one of
the very best. And it was part of a 36-hour glimpse into a part of America
those of us in the cheap seats never see.
All of this was part of a grand (actually, “grand” doesn’t
begin to describe it) birthday gift from my daughter, Jennifer-the-thirty-two-year-old-Hollywood-mogul.
She decided she wanted to fly Marlene and me out to LA and give us a short,
all-expenses-paid weekend complete with the aforementioned meal, which was
only one of several experiences that clearly showed where I sit on America’s
cultural totem pole. It was very eye-opening, sobering and amazing.
The weekend was really needed. For both Jen and me. We get very little face
time and most of our communication consists of short e-mail/texting bursts,
her on her Blackberry, which I’m positive is an organic part of her body,
and me on my Mac, an organic part of my soul. A phone call is rare. But they
do happen and I value them more than air itself. So, having her dedicate an
entire weekend to us, expensive meal or not, was the best birthday gift I could
have received. Like any parent, I crave time with my kids.
“Dad, what do you want to do? Go to the Getty museum?”
“I just wanna talk.”
“How about lunch at the beach?”
“Sure, as long as we talk.”
The best part of the weekend was several hours sitting in a Borders café just…you
guessed it…talking.
And then there was the meal and the American Girl doll culture shock.
 |
Cuts. Our table front
and center where we watched Rolls-Royces and Ferraris being valet
parked. |
First the meal: Cuts is one of Wolfgang Puck’s eateries (yeah, I didn’t
know who he is either) and I’m certain he’d flip out if he heard
me call it an eatery. But that’s what it is. If you eat there, it’s
an eatery. And it wasn’t a wildly fancy one although it’s the in-place
to eat in Hollywood. I’ve been lots of places with more pizzazz but none
with a menu that was priced like a Mercedes dealership.
Its real attraction is that it serves Japanese Kobe beef. However, I got a
kick out their menu making a big deal out of serving “Grade A, prime,
grain-fed beef from Nebraska.” Hey, that’s me. But I digress.
Kobe beef comes from a specific kind of Japanese cow that is fed all sorts
of special meals and supposedly receives body massages with sake (rice wine).
Mmmmm! Do they amble around the fields with a buzz on? In the end, however,
no matter how happy or high a cow may be, it still winds up being a gigantic
steak carried around on a platter by a fancy waiter to show the patrons its
wonderfulness. I couldn’t tell if it was smiling in appreciation but
I seriously doubt it. Massages or not, it still got eaten.
The big difference in the meat is that the massages (from Geishas?) work the
fat deep into the meat so it is marbeled throughout rather than the fat being
layered or streaked through it.
How does it taste? Fantastic! But not like steak. Its texture is so homogeneous
it’s hard to tell what it is. Plus the fat supposedly begins to melt
at 77 degrees, so, when they say it melts in your mouth, it literally does.
Plus, because the fat is present throughout, it tastes as if butter is oozing
out of every pore. Very different, very good.
What killed me (actually a lot killed me)
was that we weren’t the only
ones dining on exotic dead cow. The restaurant is huge, I mean really big,
and it was jammed with people who were going to drop the same amount of change.
Zowie! The opulence and extravagance was mind boggling. But it was nothing
compared to what I saw at the American Girl store.
 |
Chrissa:
marketing phenomena. Clothes $25, Bunkbed, $215.
Shrink, call for price.
|
I don’t spend a lot of time in doll
stores (read that as zero) but since we have the cutest granddaughter on the
planet, Zoe, I found myself sucked into the latest uniquely American marketing
scheme: American Girl. It’s
an entire world created around a few wildly expensive dolls. For instance,
the store we went into was two-story and was located in one of the highest
end open-air malls Hollywood had to offer. It had a complete hair salon where
you could bring your doll and have its hair done by full time stylists (be
sure to call ahead). A full-service restaurant took up a third of the store
where your doll could make reservations and have you as guests. I wonder what
it costs if they dine alone?
The store could have been a Hollywood
jewelry store, complete with concierge desk, roving customer service types
and the doll clothing and accessories (beds, laptops, etc) were show cased
just like a jewelry store. The dolls started out at $95 and went up. The whole
experience was like Barbie on acid. Worse yet, the store was jammed with what
I saw as normal working stiffs like me with a kid dragging them around the
store buying this and that. Haven’t
they heard there’s a slowdown/recession/depression/catastrophe under
way? Gee, maybe we really can spend our way out of this. Hollywood is certainly
trying.
Through all of this, Marlene, Jennifer and I (with Johnny occasionally available)
were constantly talking except when Jen was off in a corner on a cell phone
doing her Hollywood thing. Leo and Justin were constantly calling her or vice
versa.
I’ve never had a better birthday present. Never!
PS
For the first time in probably a decade I purposely didn’t take a laptop
with me. WHAT A HUGE DIFFERENCE!! The result was that in the dead spaces (waiting
at the airport, on the plane, etc.) I read two complete books. The
Watchman by Robert Crais, one of my favorites, and the Pulitzer-winning The
Road, by
Cormac McCarthy, which I highly recommend, but only if you’re not prone
to depression. It’ll have you stock piling canned goods. He wrote No
Country for Old Men.
PPS
My daughter’s great success in losing weight in a bad atmosphere for
such an endeavor has inspired me and made me finally commit. I’ve lost
five pounds since we returned. Twenty to go. Hoooraaaay
7 March
09 --Pets: The Good, the Bad and the Nasty
When growing up, we never
had a dog. In some sort of foggy memory I seem to remember my parents saying
something about dogs going after chickens and dad had a hatchery. So we didn’t
have a dog. Or a cat. But we did have a bunch of other bizarre pets every one
of which was a nasty SOB. But, they didn't eat chickens so I guess they were
okay. They included a Mexican burro named Napoleon, a Shetland pony, and a
Java monkey.
 |
Meet Abigail. That's her
on the right. It's very seldom a picture shows me smiling this
much. |
What put me in mind
of this was that recently we somehow wound up with another member in our
furry family. My eldest stepson, who is staying with us while looking for
work, came home with an 8-week old kitten. I responded with “No
way, it has to go, we already have three! No freaking way, get it out of here!” Then
he handed it to me. And you know the rest of the story. Her name is Abigail
(Abby for short). If you watch NCIS and look at the cat’s picture you’ll
get the meaning of the name (she’s very Goth and a hyper character).
Anyway, I woke up this morning with Abby under the covers snuggled up against
my bare belly (actually wedged under the overhang of my belly as I lay on my
side—I’m on an overhang reduction program). Smoki was laying across
both my feet, Sháhn-deen (the only non-cat) was wedged between Marlene’s
pillow and mine and Corki was purring away draped across the top of Marlene’s
head. Meezer (Siamese - Meezer - get it?) was off running around the house.
Now you can see why we really didn’t
need another cat, but who can refuse a kitty that wants nothing more than to
burrow into your heart and be loved?
At this stage of my life I can’t imagine life without our floor-bound
(more or less) family. They absolutely complete us, each in their own special
way, and my own kids know well that they rate above Sháhn-deen and Corki,
but not by much. But then there were the pets of my childhood: with them as
background, it’s amazing I became such a strong pet person as I slithered
my way into adulthood.
Dad was always into the unusual in all things (it must be a genetic thing)
and his store, although actually in a residential neighborhood on the edge
of town, sat on something like ten acres (and still does). And, since his entire
being was aimed at enjoying life while promoting his business, he decided that
it would be a good idea if…no...actually I’m not sure what he
was thinking…to get a Java monkey and have it in a gigantic cage in
the store. This thing was NASTY!
It would scream at customers and we were constantly having to go into the cage
to retrieve a customer’s glasses or pens or anything they had on the
front of their person when getting close to the cage. We had him for what seems
like ten years and I remember him getting loose in the store one time, which
is huge by any standards. We gave up trying to find him when the airconditioning
unit kicked on and we heard “bump-bump-bump.” He was in the blower
and getting pretty raspberried up. He was much more controllable after that.
Then there was the Shetland pony. That SOB would rather reach around and bite
you in the leg than walk ten feet and it was a never-ending challenge trying
to saddle him and get a ride out of him. Finally, he ran away one day and on
dad’s daily radio show he let people know it was loose and running around.
A listener called in and said he had caught him and we should come pick him
up. Dad solved the nasty-pet problem by saying, “Forget it, he’s
yours.”
The burro would let us ride him but he’d do his best to rub you off on
every gate you went through. He didn’t bite but wasn’t all that
happy about carrying people. We’d have two aboard (we were maybe ten
years old) and he’d get moving at a pretty good clip, then suddenly stop,
plant his front legs and drop his head to the ground, very smoothly unloading
the two of us in a heap on the ground in front of him. I don’t remember
how dad got rid of him, there not being a lot of call for burros in rural Nebraska,
but dad’s stock-in-trade was being able to sell virtually anything. So,
the burro went away.
So, today, as I sit there in the pre-dawn light and listen to all the breathing
and purring surrounding us in bed, I have to laugh. Life is good. Very good
and all our little guys and gals make it that way.
If you don’t have a pet, get one. It’ll make your life better.
PS
Cats are the easiest, avoid burro’s and be aware that the snuggle-factor
of goldfish is pretty low.
1 March 09
-- Let's Cowboy Up!
One of my favorite things about society is that there are so many sub-cultures
that often live for generations without the rest of us knowing they are there.
From Trekkies to live steamers (trains and stationary engines), they all have
a serious passion for what they do and I love ‘em all. Yesterday, for
instance, I dropped out of the 21st Century just long enough to visit one
of my all time favorite sub-cultures, the Cowboy Action Shooters at their national
match, Winter Range, here in Phoenix.
 |
Horseback shooting is
great fun to watch. Their ammo is loaded with crushed walnut shells. |
Boiled down to its barest essence, cowboy
action shooting is exactly like police or military tactical shooting: you’re working your way through buildings
and scenes and are expected to knock down a series of metal plates in a given,
and unknown sequence. You’re timed and the shortest time with the least
misses wins. The difference here is that it is all done in 1880’s style.
You’re a cowboy and your arms are two single action revolvers, a Winchester
or suitable 1800 rifle, and a shotgun, each being used in different specific
stages or tasks, sometimes together.
Each year and event is different (there are dozens around the country, but
Winter Range at Phoenix is one of the largest) and they are always trying out
new, sometimes nutty ideas for shooting stages. I remember one year they duplicated
a scene out of an Eastwood movie, The Unforgiven, in which they had to fish
the keys off a table into a jail cell, get out, club a dummy with a shotgun,
then shoot through the windows and knock down a series of steel plates. It’s
nothing but fun.
The sport has given rise to a really massive industry to supply the arms and
various accoutrements from boots to truly authentic clothing of all kinds.
There’s an unreal variation in gun belts, holsters. And then there’s
the cowboy hat. The hat makes the character and not only are there dozens of
off-the-shelf suppliers but more custom makers than you could believe.
 |
Playing cowboy/cowgirl
is a lot more fun with live ammo. |
The reason character is important is because cowboy shooting is more than just
the shooting. Everyone who joins the Single Action Shooting Society (SASS)
has to create a name for themselves (Evil Roy, Mogollon Monk, Bodacious Kate,
etc.) that is registered and no one else can use. Some, like Evil Roy have
become famous characters because of their shooting prowess and actually give
endorsements to various cowboy products.
When you go to the events you’re surrounded with hundreds and hundreds
of western characters, but not just cowboys. You’ll see Mexican vaqueros,
very proper British “shootists” UK Boer War troopers. The only
thing you can be guaranteed is that no matter what kind of adventurous 1880’s
character you can think of, it’ll be there (see the attached pictures). You
don't see a lot of flaming liberals in the crowd since every single one of
them is wearing at least two real pistols.
At the heart of any shooting event is the hardware and that’s where cowboy
action shooting has really done something significant: you can judge the size
of the activity by the fact that there are at least a half dozen companies
(almost all in the same valley in Italy) making every single US firearm of
any kind from the Civil War on in absolutely faithful form but in both vintage
and modern calibers. The well known Single Action Army Colt leads the pack,
but little known weapons like Schoefield revolvers and Spencer carbines are
there in all their case hardened, brightly blued glory.
Replicating something like an 1873 Winchester is no small undertaking: we may
have modern machining centers today, but there’s still a high degree
of precision involved. And then to make it in a dozen or more model variations
(different barrel lengths, stock designs, checkered, etc.) means someone has
spent a lot of money on the project. In the lever action rifle category
alone there are dozens of totally different models from the Civil War Henry
to the 1892 Winchester and beyond. This is a serious market seeing serious
money changing hands.
What I love most is the atmosphere of a bunch of people whose interest in both
history and fun have banded together. My friend came with me for the first
time and commented on the quality of the people: no one thought anything
of leaving their gun cart, with their revolvers hanging from the handle and
their rifles in the cart, sitting outside a tent while they are eating or went
shopping. What we have here is a whole lot of people coming full circle:
we’re all back playing cowboy again but this time with live ammunition.
For more information on the sport go to the Single Action Shooting Society
(SASS) http://www.sassnet.com/.
And here’s a couple of URL’s if you want to start shopping for
hardware. And don’t come complaining to me that reading this cost you
a lot of money. You’ll make it back in fun and come back to thank me.
Now, go to PHOTOS. This will take
a little time to load, but I hope you’ll
enjoy it.
A couple of replica firearms distributors and manufacturers:
Cimarron Firearms Co.
http://www.cimarron-firearms.com
Taylor’s & co.
http://www.taylorsfirearms.com
Shiloh Sharps
http://www.shilohrifle.com/
21 Feb 09
-- Keep your pants zipped: big bro may be watching
Did anyone see Enemy of the State (Will Smith-really good flick) where “They” were
constantly following him via satellite video? And how many movies have we all
seen where “their” real time surveillance is so good they make
wise cracks about a guy’s physical endowment, when they catch him taking
a pee in the desert? That’s all BS, right? Yeah, most of it is.
Isn’t it?
Okay, let’s see a show of hands. How many of us think that we are NOT
showing up on someone’s video screen somewhere? If so, do this: log onto
http://maps.live.com/. It takes a while
to load, so be patient. Also, it's picky about browsers so you may have to
cut and paste the URL. Now, start double clicking on Phoenix until you can
see the street layout. Now click in the northeast corner of town (just inside
the bypass) until you see Scottsdale Airport (big, single runway). Home in
on that and switch to “Aerial
View.” That
shows you some hangars north of the runway that look like the Cingular “More
Bars in More Places” commercial. Switch to “Birds eye view” and
click between the two bottom rows of hangars. Yes, sports fans, that little
red airplane is mine and that’s me closing the hangar doors. Does life
get any spookier? Maybe Big Brother really IS watching. But, if he is, he must
be getting really bored watching me go in left hand circles.
Actually, he’s not watching us. At least that wasn’t him up there
with a Box Brownie snapping pictures of me doing what I do. The fact that my
little bird and me wound up in a digital photo is the definition of “coincidence.” However,
it is weird to see yourself in a picture taken from space. Okay, so you couldn’t
get close enough see my bald spot (thankfully, I don’t have one…yet),
but that’s only because they don’t put the “good picture
stuff” up on the web. If you can believe TV, when they crank up the juice,
they can count our freckles.
Actually, that’s not entirely true either. From space they aren’t
that good, but zip your pants and watch what you’re doing if you spot
a model airplane circling your house at high altitude. Some of the video they
are getting from the UAV’s (Unmanned Aerial Vehicles) really is that
good.
 |
The RQ-4 Global Hawk is
not your normal model airplane. Besides having a 44 foot wingspan,
it can loiter at 60,000 feet for days taking pix of your bald spot.
One recently flew the Atlantic, take off to landing, completely on
auto pilot. |
But, should we be worried about it? I don’t think so. “They” are
entirely too busy chasing after bad guys and coming up with silly financial
plans and the silly reasons to explain why they didn’t work (they develop
the excuses at the same time they develop the plans) to watch us common folk.
However, I’d hate to be a bad guy. Between helicopters, UAV’s and
satellites it’s getting increasingly difficult to find a place to hide.
Still, we’re coming up on eight years and they haven’t been able
to find Osama B. (Damn! I just realized what happens if you change the S to
a B. Another coincidence—I hope), once again proving that this is a big
damn world and finding one man isn’t easy. Especially if he and his hosts
don’t want him to be found.
I suppose I should have a profound reason for writing this. But I don’t.
I just wanted to share my fifteen minutes of fame.
PS
If LiveMaps.com would let you magnify me closing the hangar doors two more
times, you’d see I was looking up and shooting the satellite the bird. Screw “them,” who
ever “them” may be.
17 Feb 09
-- States tell the feds to butt out!
Believe it or not, but there actually are
some good things happening on the governmental stage these days. Granted, it’s
not the federal stage, but it’s good anyway: eight states, soon to be
followed by others, have apparently lost their patience with the Big Brother,
we-know-what-is-best-for-you attitude of the federal government and in a very
polite sort of way have told them to stuff it.
You don’t have to read very many of our founding father’s writings
to know that they thought the less government there was the better off the
Republic would be. In fact, most of them say that we need a revolt every so
often to clean out the Nation’s sinuses, as it were. They were so concerned
that the states be independent entities that they wrote two amendents to the
Constitution that, in effect, say the powers of the federal government over
the states is limited by statute. And eight states have run resolutions through
their local governments recently that say they aren’t going to let the
federal government do things that Amendments 9 and 10 to the Constitution say
they can’t.
These amendments state:
Amendment 9 - Construction
of Constitution. Ratified 12/15/1791.
The enumeration in the Constitution, of certain rights, shall not be construed
to deny or disparage others retained by the people.
Amendment 10 - Powers
of the States and People. Ratified 12/15/1791.
Note The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, nor
prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States respectively,
or to the people.
As I read these, they say that just because the Constitution
names specific rights, doesn’t mean other rights, not mentioned, are not held by the
people. Parallel to that, if the Constitution doesn’t give a specific
right to the government and doesn’t prohibit a right to the states, it
is then understood that the states and the people have those rights.
The states that have resolved to bind the government to their constitutional
limitations are listed below along with a link to their legislation. At the
very bottom is the text of New Hampshire’s. Read it and see if they aren’t
fairly clear in telling the government to butt out. They take their state motto, “Live
free or die,” pretty damn serious. They sound ready to secede from the
Union. One of the original thirteen saying this isn’t what they signed
up for. I love it! This is going to be such an interesting four years.
Washington
http://apps.leg.wa.gov/billinfo/summary
... &bill=4009]
New Hampshire
http://www.gencourt.state.nh.us/legisla ... R0006.html
Arizona
http://www.azleg.gov/FormatDocument.asp ... r2024p.htm
Montana
http://data.opi.mt.gov/bills/2009/billhtml/HB0246.htm
Michigan
http://www.legislature.mi.gov/(S(sjgu5x ... 45imuuysrm))/documents/2009-2010/Journal/House/htm/2009-HJ-01-22-002.htm
Missouri
http://www.house.mo.gov/content.aspx?in ... /HR212.HTM
Oklahoma
http://axiomamuse.wordpress.com/2009/01 ... ral-power/
Hawaii
http://www.hawaii-nation.org/
New Hampshire’s Bill:
(New Hampshire) HOUSE CONCURRENT RESOLUTION 6
A RESOLUTION affirming States’ rights based on
Jeffersonian principles.
“That any Act by the Congress of the United States, Executive Order of
the President of the United States of America or Judicial Order by the Judicatories
of the United States of America which assumes a power not delegated to the
government of United States of America by the Constitution for the United States
of America and which serves to diminish the liberty of the any of the several
States or their citizens shall constitute a nullification of the Constitution
for the United States of America by the government of the United States of
America. Acts which would cause such a nullification include, but are not limited
to:
I. Establishing martial law or a state of emergency within one of the States
comprising the United States of America without the consent of the legislature
of that State.
II. Requiring involuntary servitude, or governmental service other than a draft
during a declared war, or pursuant to, or as an alternative to, incarceration
after due process of law.
III. Requiring involuntary servitude or governmental service of persons under
the age of 18 other than pursuant to, or as an alternative to, incarceration
after due process of law.
IV. Surrendering any power delegated or not delegated to any corporation or
foreign government.
V. Any act regarding religion; further limitations on freedom of political
speech; or further limitations on freedom of the press.
VI. Further infringements on the right to keep and bear arms including prohibitions
of type or quantity of arms or ammunition; and
That should any such act of Congress become law or Executive Order or Judicial
Order be put into force, all powers previously delegated to the United States
of America by the Constitution for the United States shall revert to the several
States individually. Any future government of the United States of America
shall require ratification of three quarters of the States seeking to form
a government of the United States of America and shall not be binding upon
any State not seeking to form such a government; and that copies of this resolution
be transmitted by the house clerk to the President of the United States, each
member of the United States Congress, and the presiding officers of each State’s
legislature.”
7 Feb 09
-- Was There Life Before Computers?
Hell has now officially frozen over: my
best friend, Jim Clevenger, finally has a computer. And he actually sends
and reads e-mails on it! My heart be still! I now have only one other
computer hold-out in my life, the designer of the Bearhawk (who probably
wouldn’t appreciate me naming him here
even though we all know who it is). And I think even he is moving closer
to the shoulders of the information highway.
Information highway! Now there’s a buzzword we haven’t heard recently.
I wonder if it’s because everyone is on it, so it doesn’t need
to be mentioned. We now take it for granted.
The concept of being able to reach almost anyone at almost any time and to
corral almost any fact instantaneously has become such an integral part of
life’s fabric that even those of us who were adults PC (pre-computer)
can’t really remember life without them. In fact, it’s hard to
remember that the Internet and the computer weren’t hatched at the same
time. After the personal computer became common, there was about 15 years that
they were nothing but word and number crunchers. Thank, God, the genius of
Al Gore was there to tie them together and change each of our lives forever
(surely you don’t think I mean that, do you? What a pompous clown!).
 |
Apple IIe. There are
now entire generations that have never seen a 5 1/4" floppy disk
(they actually were floppy) or a computer that can't run two applications
at a time. Crude, hey? |
For whatever reason,
when I finally got a computer, I felt as if I was one of the last people
on Earth to do so. That was in 1979 and it was an Apple IIe. I had held on
to my old IBM Selectric (it still sits just the other side of my printer
where I use it for labels) for my writing waaaaaay too long. The Apple was
crude beyond belief, although we thought it was terrific in every way: for
instance, every time you wanted to do something using a different application,
you had to insert the application disk, save your project, then insert another
application to move on. We didn’t know it, but when doing
graphics it was wildly Jurassic in nature. Still, we thought we’d moved
into the space age.
Looking back at it, I can’t believe how hard it was to produce articles
and such before computers. Absolutely the biggest boon of computers to writers
is that we suddenly didn’t have to worry so much about making mistakes.
Before the big C showed up, if we screwed something up or wanted to change
it later, we had to retype the entire freaking page. What a pain in the butt!
The upshot was that we’d often send stuff to editors we knew wasn’t
perfect but we didn’t have the energy to retype it. I did my first
book, The World of Sport Aviation, for Hearst on a typewriter and, today, there’s
not enough money in the world to get me to go through that again.
Then I flashed through a series of Apples, first the LISA (pre-Mac) then the
little Mac 128, that didn’t even cursor keys. You did everything with
the mouse. Then about every other Mac model until today. I have a computer
museum on a shelf in a back bedroom.
 |
Remember these? This is
a Mac Plus, which was a much improved version of the old Mac 128.
That's a 128kb of memory! That's hysterical! |
What made me think about
this is that this week we put yet another hard drive in my present machine,
a MacPro 2.66 gHz dual processer monster because my main drive was filling
up. I would have said it was impossible to fill up a 500 Gig drive, but I
did it in a year and a half. So, including the new terabyte drive, I now
have 2.2 TB’s spread through four hard drives in this little
hummer. A couple of years ago a Gig was an unheard of amount of memory but
now even my RAM is 6 Gig and will probably be expanded soon. And I’m
running 8 Gig cards in my trusty Canon 40D’s. It’s insane!
The one area where I’m still a hold-out is my phone: All I want to do
is talk on it. I don’t want to play games, get the weather, baseball
scores or watch movies. I want it to be a nearly invisible part of my life
that is just there for communication and is impossible to lose (having lost
phones, that is one of my biggest fears). So, I have a Motorola Razor in a
Verizon case that clips INSIDE my pants pocket where it can’t get hooked
and I don’t even know its there.
Still, we were at dinner the other night and a question came up we couldn’t
answer. My stepson whipped out his phone, Googled the question and answered
it in about 15 seconds. Gheez I wish he hadn’t done that! Now he has
me thinking.
31 Jan 09
-- Puppy Kisses and Other of Life's Basics
As with most of society, my days are a hustle to stay ahead of the economic
undertow headed our way. Much of it is very real. Some of it is media hype
that is causing most of the I’m-not-spending-a-dime attitude, which is
making things worse. We all worry about it a lot and it’s hard to escape
it. But just last night I had a little island of serenity and fun suck me in
and remind me that’s not all about money and security. It’s about
what’s closest to us.
This may well fall into the category of too much information, but, at the same
time, I’m positive the same sort of thing exists in most households.
Or at least it can, and therein lies the lesson I learned.
Even though I work out of a rather expansive home office and we’re always
in the house together, Marlene and I actually don’t really “see” each
other all that much. In each of our lives, we are the other person we pass
while whizzing down the hall or have a business/financial crisis discussion
with. But, even at night, we really don’t spend much time together because
life and work gets in the way. Last night, we decided to remedy that for at
least a short period of time and eat in bed while catching up on some TV shows
we’d TiVo’d, notably The Unit, the opening segment of 24 (where
is Jack Bauer, now that we REALLY need him?) and an NCIS and House or two. Since we could race through the commercials, you can watch an hour
show in less than 40 minutes. It was to be a TV orgy.
As we settled in bed, the rest of our family decided they had to be part of
it too and in a minute or so they had us surrounded: Corki the big orange tabby
snuggled up against Marlene on the other side, Sháhn-deen the clown
snuggled between us, and Smoki, the gigantic, long-haired, gray-not-quite-black
panther (17+ pounds of muscle) settled between my feet. These are their standard
nocturnal positions: we never sleep alone and, this night, apparently we weren’t
going to watch television alone either.
 |
This is where we find
out whether Marlene ever reads this blog. She'll kill me, when she
sees this. Smoki is just out of sight to the left. And, yes, I sleep
with three redheads. That's not all bad. |
Sháhn-deen is
such a loving, yet wildly exuberant, character that our TV watching was a
combination of gunfire and plot twists intermingled with puppy kisses, ball
chasing and her burrowing around under the blankets like a gopher on acid.
She’d pop up from under the blankets every so often
with this silly/mischievous grin on her face, give one of us a lick, and either
bound off the bed in search of her ball or disappear back under the covers.
It was past being hysterical and I laughed so hard I had tears in my eyes.
At some point, I looked around and realized that for the first time in months
I was totally relaxed. And happy as hell. Because of the hassle of making a
living, it’s not often that emotion bubbles to the top so clearly because,
like so many other people, I don’t think I let it. It is as if the pressures
around us force those kinds of thoughts to the side because they aren’t
helping us solve problems or accomplishing something that needs to be accomplished.
There, sitting in that bed with two huge cats, a little dog barely two-thirds
their size rocketing around the bed, my lovely wife sitting next to me, I realized
that life is actually pretty damn good. I had temporarily forgotten how incredibly
lucky I am. More important, the situation I was enjoying didn’t cost
a dime. Nothing politicians could do would affect it. Nothing the economy would
do could take it away from me because we could be doing the same thing in a
tent and still be loving it.
In the best of times, life is complicated. Or at least it seems that way. It
takes a only few puppy kisses and a purring warmth snuggled against you and
your loved one to remind us that, as long as we’re healthy, we’re
the one that’s making our life complicated. The basics are always there
waiting for us, when we finally give in and settle down to enjoy them.
24 Jan 09
-- Fine Tools Versus Those that Work
It’s a pretty safe bet that most of the folks
reading this are, if not toolaholics, at least they appreciate a fine
tool. And most of us yearn
for a work shop equipped with the finest of anything. After all, haven’t
we always opined that we need the best, if we’re going to do our best
work? If that’s the case, please explain the many times we’ve
seen outstanding work done by what appear to be crappy tools.
Case in point: my urge/search for a highly accurate handgun (more in later
months). I’m always daydreaming of building the ultimate in accurate
handguns, this despite the fact that I’m such a bad shot I’d have
to use a two-hand hold to accurately shoot myself in my foot. That’s
beside the point. The point is, I’ve had my Browning Hi-Power tuned and
tweaked, sought out a super-fine Smith .22 target pistol, I’m getting
ready to have a Ruger Blackhawk .357 modified to the hilt, etc., etc. None
of this is cheap, but I can’t help myself. The search for accuracy, for
finding the finest tool of its type is something of an addiction, albeit a
silly one.
Enter a 1944 Polish Radom Vis.
 |
The Radom Vis M35 has
a lot of designer John Browning features, e.g. grip safety and internals
of a Browning Hi-Power. |
When designed and built
before the war, the Radom was actually a high quality 9mm pistol. Mine, however,
falls into the piece-of-crap category. It was produced by slave labor at
the very end of the war and is one of the crudest firearms that I’ve ever seen. Machine marks everywhere. Truly lousy finish. When
some of the Nazi proof marks were stamped on it, they hit it so hard they actually
bent the frame. All the ear marks of a piece of crap. However, I’ve owned
this thing my entire life so it’s a nostalgic piece of crap.
I was around 12 years old when a vet sold it to me for three dollars, which
was twice what it was worth then but no more than half of what it’s worth
now. But it has Wiermacht markings, so that makes it worth owning, then and
now.
 |
How's this for crude?
Look at all the machine marks. The marks behind the maker's name
are Wiermacht eagles and the shiney spot lower left on the slide
is where they bent the slide, when stamping the eagle. |
I decided to have my
local pistolsmith, Nelson Ford (a character in his own right), check it over
to see if it was safe to shoot because it looks God awful. When I came in
to pick it up, he started laughing as he laid it on the counter. It seems
he took it out to shoot it. It kept jamming because the barrel shroud was
a hair too long (worker sabotage?), so he machined it down just a little
so it would feed reliably and tried again. And that’s what he was laughing
about.
He laid the 25-foot test target on the counter along with those he’s
shot with other guns during that test period. All of the others were high-end
shooters, some of them expensive, heavily modified combat pieces. Ha! The old
Polish crap had out-shot them all by a wide margin. With non-existent
military sights and a raspy, as-issued trigger you could cover the shots with
a half dollar (do they still make those?) and point of impact was Almost exactly
on point of aim!
So much for needing high-end, expensive tools.
 |
Not bad for a piece of
crap. The flyer upper right is operator error. 25 ft. |
Actually, I can think
of a dozen craftsmen I know who turn out masterpieces with tools that don’t even look like tools. One produces free-form aluminum
panels using a gnarly log and a piece of oak as tools. Another welds everything,
aluminum included, with a bare wire driven by an ancient arc welder. A designer
I know designs and builds unbeatable airplanes in a clapboard barn with a dirt
floor and nothing but handtools. Another uses a hatchet, rasps and a myriad
of hand-crafted chisels to produce $20,000 muzzle loading rifles and he’s
backed up over five years.
The list goes on, but you get the drift. I suppose there is a lesson here,
something about making do with what you have and knowing how to use it.
And no, the old Polish POC isn’t for sale. Not even twenty bucks could
make me sell it.
17 Jan 09
-- Meet Tom Fritz: He portrays good times, long gone
We just returned from this year’s
Barrett-Jackson automotive extravaganza and, once again, economy be damn,
it was a helluva experience. Yeah, the number of cars was down, as were prices
(while we watched we didn’t see a single
$200k Corvette. Gee!). But, that’s okay because the highlight of the
show to us was yet another chance to gawk at the incredible paintings of Tom
Fritz in his small exhibit booth.
 |
Tom Fritz at Barrett-Jackson.
He calls Ventura, CA home. |
First, let’s get something straight: I know absolutely nothing about
art. Maybe less than nothing. And I’m certain the art connoisseurs reading
this are going to scoff at anything I say, but I can tell you this: when I
look at a painting and something about it brings tears to my eyes, I judge
that to be art, no matter how you measure it. I only hope that someday some
of my words will have the same effect on people.
On the surface, it would be easy to describe him as a “thing” painter
because he specializes in mechanical “things,” hotrods (usually
old ones), classic cars, motorcycles, etc. But, that’s not actually what
he’s painting. What he’s painting is the era and the experience
these machines represent. He is actually doing a portrait of the times, the
forties and fifties, andthose who lived it.
In many, the driver, who always has a middle-America, down home feel to him
dominates the painting even though he’s a small part of it. The personality
of the individual, as seen by his image and the car/motorcycle he has crafted,
comes through so strongly the effect becomes a partnership between the car
and its driver/creator.
 |
I love the way one guy
is partially in shadow and the other isn't.
And the detail doesn't scream realism. Click
for Larger View |
It’s really hard to describe how Fritz’s work so accurate portrays
the times. It’s sort of the way Woody Guthrie’s simple lyrics and
tunes let us feel the 1930’s and dustbowl days with every line (Google
him, if you don’t know him, and every American should). Fritz’s
work is clean, subtle, and somehow warm to the heart. Like I said hard to describe.
Just this second I took a look at his website (http://www.fritzart.com/index.php)
and was suddenly overwhelmed by the impossibility of adequately describing
his work because looking at his paintings on the web and seeing them in person
are two entirely different experiences. On the web, they just look like paintings.
In real life, they have a subtlety of color and shadow that makes them something
of an impressionistic photograph: the detail is softly perfect and the aura,
at least to me, is very, very powerful.
 |
I suppose I could carry
on about the simple honesty and all that, but the truth is I'm not
sure why I like it. I just do. Click
for larger |
I think I should also
tell you that this isn’t a paid
political commercial. I don’t know Tom Fritz, other than to tell him
how much I enjoy his work. There had to be twenty other painters and art representatives
in the gigantic tent, but, after looking at Fritz’s work, the rest look
like paint-by-number products. Believe me, there’s that big of a difference.
I’m telling you this because his paintings had a real effect on me and
I’d love to see him make a good living. That way he can continue producing
eye-candy that, even though I can’t afford it, I can at least appreciate
it.
DO NOT LOOK AT HIS WEBSITE AND JUDGE HIS QUALITY FROM THAT. Just take my word
for it. If you like the subject, buy the print. I absolutely guarantee your
first response upon receiving it will be that you got much more than you paid
for.
I’m fully aware that art is in the eye of the beholder, but to my eye,
his guy deserves to be a giant.
10 Jan 09
-- An ancient Elvis: YEEECCH!!!
I heard a simple fact a couple days ago that, for
just an instant, stopped me dead in my tracks and made the passing of
time very palpable: Thursday was Elvis’s birthday and, had he
lived, he would have been 74! The thought of a 74 year old Elvis is wildly…I’m
not sure what…depressing?
Curious? Difficult to get your head around?
 |
This is the Elvis we want
to remember. The '68 "Comeback Concert" He'd never looked, or sounded
better. |
I suppose it depends
on your generation, but those of us raised in the fifties, who then came
of age in the sixties, were part of the Elvis Generation. Until the Beatles
came along to take center stage, Elvis WAS the era. Young, vibrant, shaking
his ass at convention in an age when anything even slightly out of the norm
was frowned upon, it’s impossible to think of that time without
hearing his voice, seeing his crooked grin, sideburns and on-stage antics.
Truth is, although I personally was an Elvis addict right from the beginning.
I burned out quickly. I somehow stumbled on to him before the public got a
hold of him and somewhere I still have my Sun labeled 45 of That’s
Alright Mama backed up with Blue Moon of Kentucky, his first
record. He was hardcore rockabilly, a phrase added later, since we didn’t know what he was doing,
but we liked it. By the time he was sold to RCA Victor and started making movies,
he’d somehow lost the rough edge that had attracted me in the beginning.
He was being groomed for bigger and better things than small town, garage band
rock and roll and it was obvious Vegas was in his future. So I went off in
other directions.
I should probably mention that if you happen to drift through my office, when
I have a guitar in my lap, I almost guarantee you’ll recognize the Scotty
Moore influence that came from listening to him backing up Elvis. Scotty Moore,
Chet Atkins and Merle Travis live on in both of my hands (although greatly
dumbed down in my interpretation).
 |
At 62 Stephen Tyler is
still plain nuts, but fun to listen to and watch. And I love his
off stage persona. He's nuts there too. |
But, a 74-year-old-Elvis?
Gimme a break!! I’m not too sure but what death
can sometimes be a good thing. I can’t imagine him even attempting to
cope with old age. It’s highly possible that his seemingly suicidal life
style at the end was exactly that: suicidal. He was born to be a young terror.
A forever coal black ember of life lived to the fullest. He was one of those
who just couldn’t age well, as was obvious at the end. And he was smart
enough to know that. Aging was obviously an agonizing process for him. And
an aging Elvis wasn’t helping those of us who grew up with his younger
image either.
Still, look around at some of the other aging rockers. Steven Tyler (Aerosmith)
still makes me grin and he’s 62 (and still painfully skinny, so he can
pull it off). Mick Jagger is something of a cartoon, but still manages to rock
in his prissy sort of way (although Keith Richards and his dried-walnut face
makes wrinkles look painful. I’ve seen mummies that look healthier).
Elvis was meant to stay young. And nature has seen to it that his memory will
do just that.
Happy Birthday Elvis. Rock on!
1 Jan 09
--Today is the first day in the rest of...
It’s a little after 0530 on the first day of the new year. It’s
dark as an auditor’s heart outside and cold besides (cold for AZ,
probably 45). I’m sitting here, in something of a funk trying to
figure out what I want 2009 to be. What kind of year do I want for Marlene
and me and what is an appropriate way to start it?
I’m tempted to say that what I would really like for this year
is for it to be anything but a disaster. I’m tempted to say that
all I want is to end the year still owning what I own now. But, that
somehow feels hollow. As if I’m not looking at either my life or
the future carefully enough and have gone so solidly into defensive mode
that I’ve forgotten that the best defense is a good offense.
Okay, so the very concept of a new year and all its impossible-to-predict
possibilities scares the socks off of the entire world. As I sit here,
the tiny tentacles of wakefulness starting to weevil their way into my
brain, I don’t see all of this a negative. Yeah, the future certainly
holds negative possibilities for all of us, and I’m sure as hell
seeing it impact major portions of my life already (the magazine industry
is basically in the toilet and fate is reaching for the flushing handle),
but there’s something to be learned from all of this, assuming
we’re smart enough to look at it that way rather than jump into
bed and pull the financial covers over our heads.
Regardless of what kind of survival we’re talking about, and that
seems to be the basic thought pattern these days, most of the rules are
the same. That being the case, we should probably look at ourselves as
if we are a form of social warrior (in a good way): we have to be prepared
to cope with what ever the future hands us, both physically, financially
and emotionally and this in turn, tells us that we can’t take the
word “prepared” lightly. But, what does it mean in this situation?
In the first place, we have to be able to cope physically, or nothing
else counts. We’re talking about health, and as we stand here,
most of us tossing familiar New Years resolutions around, knowing full
well we’ll probably fail on most of them, we have to be practical
about the health resolutions and realize exactly how serious all of that
can be. To younger readers: don’t take the health your youth has
given you for granted. It will, at some time in the future, start to
slide downhill and the best way to deal with it is to start right now
separating out the “I know this isn’t good for me, but I’ll
take care of it in the future,” thoughts and taking a good look
at them. No one has ever told you that drinking too much won’t
hurt in the long run. Warning labels are on cigarettes for a reason.
Shooting paint without the proper respirator is stupid, and you know
it, but we all do it thinking “it’s just a little part and
I’ll try to hold my breath.” Our life teems with little things
we do that we know aren’t right, but we do them anyway.
Let me spell out one concrete fact about the aging process: every frigging
thing we do in the first 25-30 years of our lives comes home to roost
in the last 25-30 years of our lives. This ranges from getting sunburned
at the pool as a teenager (future skin cancer) to ignoring advice and
welding zinc coated conduit (future bronchial problems, ask me how I
know) and beating the crap out of your joints and back doing stupid stuff
(motorcycles and skydiving have left their marks on me). Regardless of
what we do at that age, we have to ask ourselves if it is worth the price
we’ll pay in the future. And don’t kid yourself, that future
is a helluva lot closer than you think it is.
As we sit here looking at 09 survival resolutions, we should aim the
very first one at our health, but do it in small, easily digested chunks.
Don’t aim at losing 30 pounds. It’s too big. Go for five.
That will inspire you for the next five. Don’t say you’re
going to start running five miles a day. That’s BS and you won’t
last a week. I’m such a time freak that putting in more than a
half hour doing anything that doesn’t produce revenue or solve
an existing problem, will never happen. So, three or four years ago,
I began walking first 15 minutes, then 20, now I’m at 25 very hard
minutes. 25 minutes doesn’t sound like much time to me. 30 minutes
does. Walk 12 minutes in one direction and 12 back. Take a different
direction every day, so it doesn’t get boring. I hate exercising
of any form so bad, I’d rather take needles in my eyes (well maybe
not quite, but you understand), so I tell myself I’m going to think
of one particular subject (an article, solving a fabrication problem
on the roadster, etc.) during the entire walk, so, a) it doesn’t
feel like wasted time and b) I’m ready to rock and roll and have
made headway on a problem, when I’m done.
My health resolution for 09 includes doing a better job of watching what
I put in my mouth, both quantity and quality. I drink too much soda,
eat too much bread (it’s available and I treat it like M & M’s),
and I give in to chocolate too much. I’m such an icecreamaholic,
I’d stuff it in every body orifice, if I could. I know none of
this is good for me, but I do it anyway. What kind of behavior is that
for an intelligent human being? I can stop that and I will. And that’ll
take care of the first five pounds. The rest will follow.
We have to be emotionally fit to face the next couple of years and, most
often that starts with our family relationships. If they aren’t
working, we have to sit back and ask ourselves “how much am I contributing
to those problems? Am I being self-centered or bullheaded, saying ‘I’ll
teach them and I’ll….’?” Emotionally, our families
and, even more important, our friends (we pick our friends but not our
families), are our best support systems. If there was ever a time to
cure problems within our circle of family and friends, this is it. We’re
going to have to gird ourselves by pulling our emotional wagons into
a circle and prepare for some really mind-bending times.
It does no good for me to try to pontificate on financial preparedness
because I’m still trying to figure that out myself. It was, for
instance, an eye opener to find that paying off all my credit cards could
hurt my credit score. What the….?? I will, however, offer one
bit of advice that may sound counter to the concept of financial preparedness:
identify something you’ve wanted to buy for a long time, and I’m
not talking about something ridiculously expensive, but something attainable.
In my case, it’ll be a $400-$500 revolver (and yes, I’m going
to do it even though I know there is a good chance Barry O will have
his goons follow the paperwork right into my underwear drawer). Every
night start tossing your loose change and the occasional dollar bill
into a peanut butter jar. This is you doing something you “want” to
do, not something you “have” to do. Given our situation,
this action makes no sense. It isn’t going to pay an electric bill
or keep the wolves away from the door, but it is you doing something
for you, commonsense be damned. Every time a few coins tinkle into the
jar, we feel as if we’re making progress on something we really
want to do. This is important for our well being too. Once in a while,
we have to have a little jam on our bread to remind ourselves that we’re
alive and there is still sweetness in the world. In the big scheme of
things, it isn’t going to sink our ship.
The eastern sky has turned blue-orange, which means it’ll be light
soon. So, I’m going to sign off, take my walk, do some snuggling
with the redhead, then drag her out to the airport. Our airplane is a
business tool, not a toy, and I can’t remember the last time we
flew in it together, but this seems like a good way to start off the
year. And remember the oft repeated line (credited to Jerry Garcia), “Today
is the first day of the rest of your life.” And that pretty much
sums it up, doesn’t it? So, don’t end this day, or any other,
without feeling as if it was well invested.
Sorry to have rambled so long. Adios and happy New Year.
21 Dec 08-
Tis the season to be....desperate!
It would be so easy to write something about how Christmas has become so commercialized
that its meaning is obscured. So I won’t. Instead I’ll write about
something I personally know and understand about the Xmas season that affects
us all: desperation.
As I’m writing this, my entire herd of in-laws is in the other room getting
rowdy. I’m in here desperately trying to avoid them, even though I know
in a few minutes I’m going to have to put on a happy face (you’ll
never know how much effort that takes), saunter in and “mingle” (what
a silly word). Even though I’m pretty much your basic bah-humbug type
of Christmas guy, I’ll do my best. It’s not that I dislike them
even slightly. In fact, I actually like them. It’s just that sometimes
I’d like to flop down in front of the TV and soak up some tube, while
snuggling with my wife, dog and two cats. I’ll never understand why my
yearning for that is strongest when a family get-together is scheduled. Coincidence
I guess.
I’m back. I just floated out, threw a couple hugs around, sat in a chair
chatting about…actually, I don’t know what we talked about…and
slithered back here. No one will know I’m gone. Love this season!
And then there’s the desperation illustrated by Marlene’s limp.
It’s a constant reminder of how nuts normally intelligent people get
this time of the year. First, to appreciate what I’m about to say you
have to understand a basic and incontrovertible fact about The Arizona Redhead:
she doesn’t do mornings. Never. And then the Holidays came around and
I get a call from her at 0700 hours: she’s standing in line at Target
because the night before they told her they had an electronic game named Wii.
So there she was, standing in the dark with a couple dozen other crazy strangers
waiting for the doors to open.
Apparently, the doors opened and Marlene put all she had into sprinting down
the aisles, determined to beat both the 19-year-old track star and the old
lady in the walker (who won, by the way, but fortunately, wasn’t after
the Wii.). Marlene screeched up in front of the counter and a sweet young thing
smiles and says, “Oh, dear. It looks as if our computer was wrong. We
don’t have one. Sorry!” Sweet smile, quick turn to another customer,
slight residual smirk.
Marlene limped for three days. That was her reward for trying so desperately
to get our youngest son what he wanted. Holidays are good for that kind of
thing.
Incidentally, the primary reason I’m on speaking terms with desperation
is that I’m feeling it myself. It’s a guy thing that has to do
with finding the right gift for the one we love. My desperation got another
shot in the arm this afternoon, when I ducked into a high-end jewelry store
on the way to the airport. I walked about thirty feet into the store, looked
around at the acres of glass cases overflowing with sparklies and was totally
overwhelmed. I didn’t know where to start. And none of the stuff had
price tags on it! Aw come on! Do I have to say, “What can I get for my
allowance,” as I hold out a handful of crinkled one-dollar bills and
embarrass myself? I beat a quick retreat to the door suitably cowed. And definitely
desperate.
I’m not having a wonderful time this season and the primary reason for
that is that I haven’t found what I know she will love. I’ll try
again tomorrow, fully aware that the clock is ticking. Four days and counting.
Desperation reigns.
I guess that calls for more ice cream. Bye.
13
Dec 08- Two Days in The Tank Museum
If you’re not into neat nuts and
bolts, you might consider skipping this installation of Thinking
out Loud. This one is primarily an excuse to show a few of
the photos I shot at The Tank Museum in Bovington, England
a couple months ago. This is me indulging myself. If you’re
into this kind of stuff, come along. Otherwise, I’ll
see you next week.
The one time during our trip to England that we did things
right, was at The Tank Museum: I spent two solid days in it
with tripod and camera, for which I thank them profusely, since
they don't usually allow tripods on the floor. The Tank Museum
(their official name) is located on the south shore of England
in the tiny hamlet of Bovington. There are some seashore resorts
in the area and a killer castle (Coerfe) and some other typically
English sites and experiences, but, when I told one of my English
friends I was going to Bovington he said, “Why are you
going down there? That’s
nothing but tank country,” and he knew nothing about
The Tank Museum. He said that because that’s where most
of the UK tank training takes place. You’ll be driving
down an idyllic country road and a tank will be coming the
other direction and no one even turns to look. It’s all
very cool.
The Museum itself is a huge, sprawling facility located on
a multi-use military facility (some civilian stuff on it too)
and “sprawling” is hardly adequate to describe
it. Originally comprised of a number (about six I think) huge
hangar-like buildings crammed right against one another, it
now has a new section up front that was still being fitted
out when we were there.
The Museum is unique because they have something over 100 tanks
and armored vehicles on display, but they have another roughly
fifty that are their “runners” that they take out
during their annual armor orgy, Tank Fest, and run them around
the adjacent track that is part of their grounds. They also
take select runners out of the Museum, like their Tiger I,
which is the only regularly operating Tiger tank in the world,
and give the crowd a brief exposure to the sights and sounds
of the legendary Tiger in action.
It’s hard to build a museum around something like tanks
and not have the aura of a warehousing facility, but The Tank
Museum (TTM) has largely avoided that. Although it’s
mind numbing to wander through the maze of machinery, they’ve
done an excellent job of putting them in context as well as
building displays around them. I was there shooting pix for
two solid days and I was most of the way through the first
day before I could reliably find my way back to the lobby.
That’s how big it is.
 |
This is
Little Willie, supposedly the world's first tank,
first ran in 1915. |
They
have what is supposedly world’s first tank, “Little
Willie”, right up to the most modern from almost all
nations. I’m far from being an armor expert, but I have
no doubt that their claim of this being the most complete collection
of its type is absolutely true.
Incidentally, it’s a privately funded museum. Look them
up on the web, www.tankmuseum.org. They are one of the
most serious repositories of armor information and artifacts
in the world.
In the mean time, cruise through the pictures. I made the enlargements
bigger than usual, so be patient while they load. They’re
worth it.
Click Here for Pictures
6
Dec 08-
Dust Bunnies and Desk Treasures
Sit down. I’m about to say something shocking:
I just cleaned my desk. No, really! Are you okay?
It was a shock to me too, But, what was a real
kick was the huge amount of treasure that had
been literally buried right there at my elbow.
If I’d
known it was going to be that memorable, I would have cleaned
it earlier, rather than waiting for the avalanche to get out
of control.
The source of all the strata covering my desk, which is sixteen
feet long, is that I don’t dare file anything or I’ll
forget about it. It has to be out
where I can see it. So, I stack everything on the north-south
leg of my “L”-shaped desk. Bearhawk stuff goes
near the south end and other stuff flows in drifts to the other.
If I’m looking for something, I know it’s somewhere
in a three-by-eight foot space.
I’m not a total slob, as evidenced by the mounting
revulsion that periodically forces me to break into a frenzy
of cleaning activity. It may take half a day, but soon there
are garbage bags by the door and a few places on my desk where
the top actually shows through. This
time, the work was often interrupted by a loud, “Holy,…!
Look at this.” Marlene would come running to see if something
had jumped out of its just-disturbed nest to bite me.
Here and there in the stacks, you'll normally find a number
of unopened packages. If I recognize the return address, I
generally know what’s
in it, so I don’t open it until I have the time. Often,
however, it slowly sifts deeper into the piles until it’s
forgotten. One of those packages yielded a little treasure.
 |
I've never
known when Mauser made tools like this, but I think
it is very cool. |
The
return address was my old buddy Clyde Laughlin in Seattle.
He’s always sending me stuff in an effort at reducing
his own clutter (there’s an underground railroad of clutter
collectors that has a non-stop train of “stuff” going
from one to the other). This time, as the aged, flat cardboard
box slid out onto the desk top, nothing jumped out at me as
unusual. Then I slid the tray-like box open and the top of
a finely crafted vernier caliper came into view. What made
that moment special was the magic word engraved into its head:
Mauser! I was holding one of the fabled measuring instruments
made by the equally fabled arms manufacturer.
I suppose it probably has some collector’s value to someone,
but to me it was a tiny victory orchestrated by a good friend
who knew my soft spot for such things. I had been keeping my
eye open for one of these for a long time. It was the thought,
as much as the tool, that touched me.
 |
In my
eyes, Bob Herendeen was the finest Pitts pilot to
ever fly an airshow or a contest. |
Then
I was flipping through a stack of papers, brochures and stuff
I’d liberated from a long taped-up moving box.
Out came a promotional brochure that the late Bob Herendeen,
whom I have always considered to be the epitome of Pitts airshow
pilots, had signed for me. I’m not sure when I got that
particular brochure—somewhere between 15 and 30 years—but
it fired off some warm memories so, I sat for a few minutes
with the brochure in my lap and remembered another time.
One
of the more unexpected surprises was an envelope containing
$450 in cash that had been my mad money for working on the
roadster. I assumed I had spent it several years ago. Surprise!!
 |
To put
things in perspective: I'm 5'10" so both Gary
and the killer bike were very tall. |
The
photo of two young men, boys actually, bearing a family resemblance
and standing next to an ancient high-wheel bicycle brought
tears to my eyes. The shorter one was me at about 19 years
old. The taller one was my late, kid brother, Gary. I’m choking a little as I type this. He’s
been gone nearly 25 years (heart attack at 42) and I miss him
on a daily basis. In the pix, I’m wearing shorts, which
means I just came back from my job as a life guard at the local
pool. And the absence of any bandages on my arms means I haven’t
tried to ride the high wheel bike yet. That happened after
the shutter was tripped.
The ride was very, very short. I discovered an anatomical difference between
a Nebraska kid of the 50’s and people of the 1890’s the first time
the pedal came around: the distance between their feet and their knees was much
shorter than mine. My knee came up and locked solidly against the handlebar,
stopping the pedals instantaneously. I, however, did not stop. I went right over
the front of the five-foot-tall wheel and landed on the gravely pavement like
a sack of chicken feed. I wore bandages for a couple of weeks from that one.
Cleaning does have its up side but I think you have to wait
about five years between cycles for the treasures to accumulate.
So, I’m marking my calendar for December of 2013 for
another go at it. Gee, five years doesn’t seem that long.
28
Nov 08- Carolitis: has anyone ever died from too much
Xmas music?
I hate Christmas carols. I didn’t until this year, but
it is now the day after Thanksgiving and I’ve already
suffered through a solid month of carols on my favorite oldies
station. When did the “The Holiday Season” get
redefined to mean the entire last two months of the year. Bah!
Humbug!
I am a creature of habit. If I were a dog and you moved my
food bowl, I’m so entrenched in doing things the same
way, I’d probably starve to death. This applies to my
radios too. I have four buttons set on my car radio: oldies,
classic rock, jazz and country. The other two are blank. Starting
around November first, three of the four went Christmas on
me. Totally Christmas. Not a single real song all day long. Net
result: I'm
starving musically .
For three specific reasons, the radio in my work shop is the
biggest problem: the first and most important difficulty is
that it has been a tradition for well over half a century for
me to listen to rock and roll while building stuff. This is
important at this stage of my life because I’m listening
to exactly the same songs I did when I was in my teens and
building the roadster the first time. But, they weren't oldies
then. The station's play list is light on the Everly Brothers,
Gene Vincent, etc., but it’s
close enough.
Another very specific problem is that my radio is old and beat
up and no longer has a dial. If I go searching for another
station (which is the equivalent of moving my food bowl), resetting
back to 94.5 Kool FM after the holidays will be nearly impossible.
The last, and most heartfelt factor, is that I get out into
my shop very, very seldom. A few hours a month, absolute tops.
So my shop time is precious to me because, like so many other
folks, having my projects move ahead is unimaginably important
for my psychological wellbeing and a big factor in that is
the music.
When I step into my small and chaotic shop (I’ve crammed
a million pieces of Neat Sh*t into every nook and cranny—I
need to give a photo tour someday) and hit the master switch,
the bench light springs to life and the radio immediately starts
kicking out oldies. Right at that instant, it is as if I’ve
snuggled down into a warm little cocoon where the world and
its problems don’t exist. For a few wonderful minutes,
I can lose myself in creating something that is strictly my
own and time stands still. It could be 1958, 2008 or anywhere
in between. The continuity-of-the-shop is unbroken and I can
lift my problems off my shoulders and be who, or what, I want
to be. Christmas carols are, at the very least, screwing up
the kharma. And who want's screwed kharma in their work shop?
 |
Gene's
1949 Christmas album. FYI, Rudolph is reported to be
the second highest selling single of all time: 30
million. I heard it that much last week alone. He
made 93 films and 635 recordings, about half of which
he wrote or co-wrote. Impressive! At five years old,
I got lost at a Gene Autry concert. I never did really
like him. Too clean. Liked his guitars though (Martin
D-45 and 000-45). |
Okay, so in the big scheme of
things, those are minor irritations and I should be able to
buy into the carol thing. And I probably could if they had
a play list that had more than about 25 songs on it. And I
mean that, 25 songs! I love Mannheim Steamroller, but I don’t
need to hear about Christmas Bells three times in a two-hour
shop season. And, for crying out loud, how many artists have
recorded Rocking Around the Christmas Tree? Brenda Lee did
it first, no one will do it better, so leave it at that. But
noooo. I spent an afternoon in the shop a week ago and I’ll
bet I heard fifteen different people sing the song.
I used to love this time of the year. Now, it’s wearing
thin and, with Thanksgiving behind us, we are just now hitting
the traditional start of it. I don’t know how much more
I can take.
It may be a time for an iPod (Shhhhhh, don’t tell anyone).
PS
If I hear Gene Autry sing about Rudolph one more frigging time,
I’m gonna puke!
PPS
I have a Thanksgiving food hangover. Just ignore me.
24 Nov 08- The
Best of Times, the Worst of Times
I was a junior at Oklahoma University
in Norman, OK. It was just another sunny November day and I
was returning to my apartment. I had a guitar case in
each hand and I leaned them against the wall to open the door.
As the door swung open, my roommate, Dave Atwater, was laying
on the couch, his head next to the door listening to the radio.
He turned over to look at me and, in an incredulous voice,
said, “Kennedy
has been shot.” That was 45 years ago last week.
Absolutely amazing!
It’s hard to put that decade into perspective and
make anyone who wasn’t functioning as an adult at the
time truly understand. And that’s a sizeable portion
of today’s population. Do the math: right now you’d
have to be 60 years old to have been even 15 years old at the
time, and, although you would have felt the chaos and the sorrow,
I’m not sure how much you would have understood. However,
at that age, you were perfectly poised for the decade that
followed, which was, in so many ways, the most difficult in
American history, with the possible exception of the Civil
War.
First, a note about the assassination, and I’m just presenting
facts here, not making a case for a conspiracy theory. I’ll
just let the facts speak for themselves. The day after the
assassination, my dad, who was a gun dealer amongst many other
things, ordered the exact same rifle Oswald had used from the
same supplier, Klien Sporting Goods in Chicago. Same scope,
same everything. I’m an above average marksman (came
in 12th in the nation in AFROTC matches) and I can say unequivocally
that the Italian Carcano carbine is the kind of rifle that
gives boat anchors a bad name. It’s a first class piece
of crap. I could barely keep its groups under six inches from
a rest at 100 yards. Plus the action is ratchety and hard to
work, as bolt actions go. One of our local gun experts and
I both tried to cycle the action and fire the same number of
rounds in the same number of seconds as Oswald did (5.6
by most accounts) and we couldn’t do it consistently.
And we were doing it from the hip, not trying to hit anything.
Yet, Lee Harvey O. was able to put his rounds dead on at 80
yards at a target that was moving 30 mph or more in almost
no time at all. Some master marksmen later tested the
rifle and they could do it, but I still have my doubts.
The shots fired in Dallas were the opening bells on a decade
of violence and social upheaval that are hard to explain. Because
I was a little older and continued on into graduate school,
I saw most of the 60’s from a campus perspective, which
wasn’t necessarily typical because when you’re
on a college campus, neither your life nor your career has
taken off, so your mind is free to concentrate on these kinds
of events. The rest of the population doesn’t have that
luxury because they are busy trying to make a living.
For a time, it seemed as if assassinations happened as regular
as clockwork and they had become an accepted part of the American
Scene. Although five years separated JFK’s killing from
that of his brother, Robert, only three months after RFK, Martin
Luther King was assassinated. Civil rights killings were sprinkled
throughout the decade (Medgar Evers just before JFK, Goodman,Schwerner
and Chaney, etc.). Then there was Kent state in 1970. In barely,
a decade we had a bushel of assassinations and killings and
we finally finished off the ten-year string when a president
resigned in disgrace. And, of course, there was the incredibly
screwed up way the government conducted the Vietnam war (never
did let the military do its job), and the government intervention
with students. Everything around us was in shambles and no
one trusted the government. No one. And for good reason.
A great line fits here (not mine…obviously): it was
the best of times, it was the worst of times.
A million positive things came out of that decade, but at least
one disturbing fact was driven home: it takes only one nut
with a hunting rifle to change the lives of millions of people.
And the individual nuts are still out there. They will never
be gone. And they can never be disarmed. I’m not a praying
man, but if I were, I’d pray that this generation escapes
the types of tragic events that made so much of the ‘60’s
so horrific.